have_v never_o do_v so_o before_o till_o then_o do_v not_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o several_a age_n from_o moses_n upward_o as_o well_o as_o from_o moses_n downward_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v in_o enooh_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o noah_n in_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n lot_n and_o job_n who_o live_v before_o moses_n if_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o who_o book_n who_o ever_o pen_v it_o whether_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v write_v before_o mosâ—s_n who_o thou_o think_v write_v the_o first_o of_o the_o scripture_n either_o live_v or_o write_v and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v upright_o righteous_a just_a and_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a unrighteous_a worldling_n and_o wanton_n who_o walk_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o generation_n who_o all_o be_v before_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n and_o those_o that_o live_v after_o he_o 2._o why_o say_v thou_o downward_o to_o the_o consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o canon_n in_o ezra_n day_n as_o if_o between_o his_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straighten_a as_o it_o never_o be_v mic._n 2._o and_o god_n have_v limit_v and_o bind_v up_o himself_o from_o manifest_v his_o mind_n cut_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o because_o some_o prophet_n have_v be_v move_v by_o he_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v to_o be_v write_v by_o dead_a other_o some_o few_o of_o those_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o say_v concern_v partly_o their_o own_o and_o partly_o the_o after_o time_n and_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o wisdom_n say_v of_o herself_o that_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n wisd._n 7.27_o and_o be_v there_o no_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o you_o imagine_v all_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o any_o prophet_n than_o be_v cease_v in_o and_o by_o who_o he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o immediate_o as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o before_o they_o and_o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o canon_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o or_o full_a stand_a rule_n of_o trial_n or_o infallible_a touchstone_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v or_o may_v be_v add_v after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v complete_v and_o after_o its_o consignation_n and_o bound_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n alias_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o man_n as_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o be_v please_v to_o term_v they_o of_o the_o great_a congregation_n whence_o have_v thou_o these_o fancy_n of_o thou_o or_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o simple_o supposition_n but_o real_a truth_n whence_o do_v thou_o fetch_v or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o from_o the_o untrusty-traditional-tale_n of_o thy_o forefather_n and_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v little_o less_o than_o unerring_a oracle_n with_o thou_o when_o say_v aught_o that_o suit_v with_o thou_o yea_o thou_o call_v pag._n 203._o the_o assertion_n of_o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o christian_n a_o incredible_a figment_n yet_o little_o better_a but_o much_o worse_a than_o ordinary_a infidel_n man_n feed_v themselun_n with_o vain_a fable_n desperate_a curse_a opposer_n of_o truth_n mischievous_a in_o their_o device_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o what_o concern_v their_o own_o dunghill_n tradition_n addict_v to_o monstrous_a figment_n bewitch_a bewitch_v with_o tradition_n idolater_n magician_n blind_a crafty_a rage_a fool_n set_n full_a of_o deceitfulness_n froth_n venom_n smoke_n nothing_o but_o faithlesness_n and_o infidelity_n itself_o what_o not_o that_o be_v nought_o where_o any_o thing_n issue_v from_o their_o most_o catholic_n testimony_n that_o make_v against_o thou_o pag_n 241.242.244.303_o yea_o whence_o know_v thou_o who_o art_n easy_o apt_a to_o question_n when_o it_o serve_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o man_n as_o the_o 70._o and_o such_o man_n as_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la pag._n 243.336_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la as_o that_o great_a congregation_n thou_o be_v every_o where_o in_o thy_o book_n so_o great_o take_v with_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o betake_v thyself_o to_o for_o refuge_n but_o only_o from_o thy_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o uncertain_a conjecture_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o with_o thou_o creditlesse_a jew_n and_o christian_n then_o in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o prolegomenâ_fw-la as_o learned_a as_o thyself_o at_o least_o who_o oppose_v thou_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o that_o mention_n such_o a_o set_v sanydrim_n of_o ezra_n nehemia_n joshua_n zacharia_n haggai_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o countinghouse_n of_o thy_o own_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v pag._n 302.303_o and_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o imagine_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a congregation_n which_o it_o be_v as_o not_o possible_a to_o know_v it_o so_o nor_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o i_o or_o any_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o search_v into_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v myself_o into_o any_o capacity_n of_o either_o say_n or_o gain_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v and_o to_o ground_v any_o as_o i._n o._n do_v many_o thing_n upon_o its_o be_v so_o as_o he_o but_o think_v be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o case_n pag_n 293._o to_o build_v town_n and_o castle_n of_o imagination_n which_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o cast_v down_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v whence_o have_v that_o sanydrim_n such_o authority_n as_o to_o confine_v and_o bind_v out_o that_o canon_n and_o canonize_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o you_o wot_v be_v canonical_a and_o cashier_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o no_o such_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o command_v with_o their_o fellow_n in_o god_n name_n as_o his_o word_n and_o to_o abrogate_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o you_o speak_v and_o disband_v they_o from_o the_o bench_n of_o judicature_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o as_o to_o say_v o_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v silent_a now_o blow_v no_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o more_o prophet_n now_o for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o come_v but_o become_v subject_n thyself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o thou_o have_v already_o move_v to_o write_v god_n mind_n or_o so_o many_o at_o least_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o now_o to_o authorize_v and_o establish_v into_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o self_n as_o well_o as_o all_o false_a spirit_n and_o if_o i._n o._n say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 303._o that_o be_v not_o call_v the_o great_a congregation_n from_o its_o number_n but_o eminency_n of_o person_n yet_o i_o say_v be_v any_o person_n so_o eminent_a if_o i.o._n be_v not_o a_o liar_n pag._n 35._o as_o to_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o authorize_v and_o canonize_v cast_v aside_o what_o they_o like_v not_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o into_o the_o name_n to_o bespeak_v i._o o_o in_o his_o own_o feign_a phrase_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o and_o of_o the_o rule_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o of_o the_o foundation_n that_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v build_v on_o and_o of_o the_o basis_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n it_o be_v indeed_o quoth_v i.o._n pag_n 35.36_o a_o contradiction_n for_o man_n to_o say_v and_o if_o for_o other_o man_n then_o for_o i.o._n out_o i_o who_o say_v the_o same_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bind_v the_o canon_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o it_o have_v antecedent_o to_o their_o charter_n and_o concession_n and_o again_o moreover_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o suppose_a sanydrim_n that_o i_o o_o say_v to_o the_o digrade_n
the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n lead_v none_o into_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v sai_z john_n he_o stumble_v not_o 1_o joh._n much_o less_o falle_v there_o be_v some_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lash_n of_o which_o they_o will_v be_v under_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v if_o they_o transgress_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o they_o be_v his_o hidden_a one_o psal._n 83._o against_o who_o they_o take_v crafty_a council_n as_o against_o a_o impure_a generation_n though_o they_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v pure_a whilst_o such_o as_o know_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o son_n themselves_o be_v while_o they_o sin_n be_v that_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o not_o yet_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n nor_o meaning_n to_o be_v so_o here_o who_o ever_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o at_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o very_a text_n rom._n 8._o some_o do_v to_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n because_o no_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o so_o out_o of_o the_o transgression_n in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o but_o one_o of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n such_o sin_n not_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v unless_o t.d._n i.o._n and_o the_o whole_a gang_n of_o blind_a guide_n who_o tell_v people_n that_o none_o but_o that_o person_n that_o christ_n appear_v in_o a_o jerusalem_n ever_o be_v shall_v or_o can_v be_v ful_o free_v from_o sin_v in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v â—ore_a shoe_n in_o that_o sink_n of_o sottishness_n run_v over_o boot_n too_o so_o as_o to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n lead_v such_o as_o follow_v and_o walk_v after_o it_o into_o lust_n and_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v without_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v one_o infallible_a argument_n from_o the_o very_a letter_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o become_v now_o as_o a_o book_n seal_v to_o the_o learned_a looker_n into_o it_o that_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n light_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o even_o we_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v attain_v by_o paul_n and_o other_o then_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v now_o even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o panâ—_n declare_v concern_v law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n from_o whence_o as_o the_o holy_a ointment_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o abide_v in_o his_o body_n teach_v all_o thing_n it_o have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o which_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o relate_v in_o that_o 7._o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v once_o wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o itself_o of_o its_o motion_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o unto_o death_n of_o its_o war_a in_o his_o member_n against_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a lust_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o covet_v nor_o lust_n to_o envy_v anger_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o and_o paul_n himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi look_v into_o the_o lâ—tter_n without_o only_o as_o he_o do_v from_o a_o child_n know_v not_o till_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o come_v to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o spirit_n till_o he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o look_v each_o other_o in_o the_o face_n from_o which_o time_n and_o not_o from_o his_o look_v into_o the_o letter_n he_o see_v the_o law_n in_o the_o spirituality_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o all_o his_o former_a formality_n and_o strict_a pretence_n to_o unrighteousness_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la his_o own_o mere_a naughtiness_n and_o carnality_n as_o that_o of_o one_o that_o be_v still_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o a_o committer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o who_o wrath_n that_o old_a drosty_a dunghilly_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o phil._n 3._o which_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o t._n d._n blasphemous_o belie_v it_o to_o be_v p._n 22._o 1._o pamp._n can_v not_o deliver_v he_o till_o he_o witness_v himself_o clothe_v with_o another_o even_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o impute_v only_o but_o impart_v also_o to_o the_o true_a sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v which_o passage_n nevertheless_o of_o that_o seven_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o 12._o of_o his_o 2d_o ep._n to_o the_o corinthian_n our_o senseless_a seer_n have_v make_v among_o other_o one_o of_o their_o main_a common_a place_n from_o whence_o to_o prove_v the_o very_a contrary_n even_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o freedom_n from_o sin_n while_o in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v act_v by_o the_o saint_n themselves_o while_o they_o breath_n upon_o this_o outward_a earth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o paul_n complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n while_o he_o live_v and_o how_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n waâ—ring_v in_o his_o member_n against_o the_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o shall_v but_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o also_o of_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o as_o he_o do_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o die_a day_n then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o saint_n expect_v to_o be_v set_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n by_o what_o power_n soever_o in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o live_v and_o not_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a but_o paul_n do_v so_o therefore_o what_o man_n can_v do_v otherwise_o who_o can_v ever_o live_v and_o not_o sin_n thus_o they_o argue_v against_o qua._n as_o a_o damnable_a sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o hold_v out_o as_o attainable_a that_o hellish_a thing_n as_o they_o count_v it_o call_v holiness_n and_o such_o freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o not_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n any_o more_o not_o consider_v all_o this_o while_n that_o paul_n in_o those_o term_n speak_v what_o he_o once_o be_v yea_o even_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o light_n till_o sin_n be_v whole_o subdue_v by_o the_o light_n condemn_v it_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o judgement_n over_o it_o into_o victory_n and_o not_o of_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o write_n thereof_o in_o which_o time_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n not_o yet_o hee_v at_o all_o that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o transgression_n but_o a_o temptation_n with_o which_o god_n exercise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n to_o support_v and_o keep_v he_o from_o transgression_n even_o from_o that_o sin_n of_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o that_o no_o less_o than_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o write_v this_o and_o not_o just_a then_o when_o or_o while_o he_o write_v it_o much_o less_o a_o transgression_n that_o remain_v unmortified_a in_o he_o till_o his_o die_a day_n one_o argument_n more_o i_o shall_v urge_v from_o i_o oh_o own_o book_n thus_o viz_o if_o perfect_a salvation_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_a to_o that_o its_o end_n and_o do_v perfect_a it_o and_o yet_o do_v what_o it_o do_v in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o nowhere_o to_o which_o it_o be_v accommodate_v only_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v aught_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o that_o perfect_a salvation_n must_v be_v wrought_v out_o by_o it_o or_o here_o or_o no_o where_o at_o all_o but_o
even_o in_o this_o present_n contest_v with_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o perk_v up_o into_o a_o proud_a pretensive_a prate_n against_o we_o pro_n scripture_n as_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o some_o deep_a defiance_n and_o thou_o against_o we_o in_o some_o eminent_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a defence_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o no_o enmity_n but_o in_o true_a unity_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v more_o real_a friend_n thereunto_o then_o either_o thyself_o who_o will_v be_v find_v in_o as_o real_a enmity_n to_o they_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o seem_a friendship_n or_o any_o of_o those_o aforesaid_a with_o who_o thou_o rank_a we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o rank_a enemy_n thereof_o that_o ever_o appear_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o be_v to_o this_o present_a day_n be_v it_o therefore_o fore-known_a unto_o thyself_o and_o all_o man_n who_o will_v believe_v and_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o truth_n and_o who_o so_o will_v not_o let_v the_o mischief_n of_o his_o mis-belief_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o though_o we_o own_v not_o thou_o i.o._n and_o side_n not_o with_o but_o most_o against_o thou_o in_o that_o very_a book_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v up_o so_o stiff_o against_o atheist_n and_o papist_n and_o all_o anti-scripturists_a as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n who_o thou_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v such_o and_o though_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v find_v say_v some_o thing_n sober_o which_o atheist_n and_o papist_n say_v scornful_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o thou_o and_o gainsaying_n at_o least_o twenty_o thing_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thy_o zealous_a plead_n for_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v no_o atheist_n as_o thou_o suppose_v neither_o be_v we_o papist_n or_o jesuit_n neither_o be_v we_o anti-scripturists_a in_o any_o wise_a nor_o do_v we_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o part_n or_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o nor_o side_n or_o comply_v with_o any_o of_o they_o any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v with_o thyself_o who_o antagonist_n and_o t._n d_n too_o i_o be_o in_o this_o present_a reply_n to_o thy_o reproach_n of_o the_o quaker_n in_o vindication_n of_o who_o interest_n alone_o abstract_a from_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o from_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o party_n of_o protestant_n and_o single_o and_o sole_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o oppose_v by_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o other_o who_o thou_o oppose_v and_o final_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_o own_v value_v use_v know_v and_o practise_v only_o among_o the_o quaker_n i_o herein_o stand_v up_o more_o or_o less_o against_o you_o all_o as_o against_o such_o who_o none_o of_o you_o except_v no_o not_o those_o among_o you_o protestant_a pretender_n to_o it_o who_o will_v say_v seem_v to_o other_o as_o you_o do_v to_o yourselves_o to_o be_v most_o fervent_a for_o it_o any_o more_o than_o those_o decryer_n and_o denier_n of_o it_o with_o who_o thou_o slanderous_o say_v the_o quaker_n side_n will_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v find_v foe_n to_o denier_n of_o and_o fiery_a fighter_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o that_o we_o be_v no_o atheist_n nor_o yet_o associate_n or_o assistant_n to_o any_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o people_n who_o know_v god_n and_o be_v know_v of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o people_n upon_o earth_n the_o best_a of_o which_o in_o word_n profess_v to_o know_v god_n who_o in_o truth_n they_o know_v not_o but_o in_o work_n deny_v be_v abominable_o in_o their_o life_n disobedient_a to_o his_o light_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n void_a of_o judgement_n will_v as_o easy_o as_o evident_o appear_v to_o every_o patient_n and_o impartial_a reader_n that_o can_v suspend_v his_o censure_v till_o he_o have_v read_v these_o present_a animadversion_n of_o thy_o mad_a subversion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o yet_o assent_v or_o adhere_v to_o that_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o their_o abusive_a defamation_n depravation_n depression_n decrying_n disparagement_n or_o abominable_a attempt_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o as_o thou_o say_v true_o will_v if_o they_o be_v able_a deprive_v all_o other_o of_o or_o of_o their_o life_n i_o give_v the_o world_n here_o to_o understand_v as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o or_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n form_v i_o who_o for_o truth_n sake_n mere_o be_o of_o less_o credit_n and_o repute_v in_o it_o than_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o present_a protest_v in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n against_o the_o papist_n sordid_a sottish_a sinful_a shameful_a seek_v whole_o to_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v see_v at_o all_o by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o score_n out_o of_o it_o what_o make_v most_o against_o their_o bruttish_a and_o worse_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o wrest_v those_o holy_a write_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o they_o list_v to_o their_o own_o turn_n by_o their_o most_o false_a &_o far_o off_o translation_n and_o as_o utter_o untrue_a interpretation_n of_o they_o beside_o both_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n they_o be_v write_v in_o and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o original_o move_v holy_a man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o many_o more_o such_o juggle_v some_o of_o which_o it_o be_v better_a for_o it_o then_o it_o be_v if_o the_o clergy_n so_o call_v of_o the_o protestant_a part_n of_o christendom_n who_o be_v too_o too_o full_a of_o the_o like_a be_v clear_a of_o and_o full_o free_a from_o as_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o their_o protest_v so_o much_o against_o the_o popedom_n for_o its_o adulterate_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o protestation_n of_o i_o against_o the_o romish_a clergy_n i_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o more_o large_o enter_v here_o again_o not_o only_o because_o i_o be_o so_o general_o misreport_v that_o by_o many_o even_o thereupon_o i_o be_o also_o misbelieved_n to_o be_v too_o great_a a_o favourite_n and_o by_o some_o flat_o a_o jesuite_n and_o so_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a friend_n to_o that_o false_a fraternity_n but_o also_o because_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o that_o slender_a and_o senseless_a suspicion_n of_o i_o if_o not_o timely_o suppress_v by_o reason_n of_o three_o thing_n may_v in_o time_n though_o groundless_a grow_v so_o great_a in_o more_o as_o it_o do_v already_o in_o some_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o very_a truth_n itself_o when_o â—old_a by_o i_o shall_v not_o taste_v well_o from_o i_o nor_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o who_o common_o damnati_fw-la lingua_fw-la vocem_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la those_o three_o thing_n above_o brief_o hint_v be_v more_o full_o reply_v to_o as_o follow_v 1._o in_o regard_n that_o not_o only_a t._n d._n in_o his_o two_o toy_n put_v we_o and_o the_o popish_a party_n together_o as_o brethren_n for_o jump_v into_o one_o judgement_n about_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o thou_o ay_o o._n who_o be_v a_o man_n more_o believe_v and_o belove_v by_o the_o world_n which_o heed_v and_o love_v its_o own_o than_o i_o who_o be_o not_o so_o much_o heed_v as_o hate_v by_o it_o because_o i_o be_o not_o of_o it_o do_v often_o in_o thy_o unquiet_a quarrel_n with_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v which_o i_o who_o be_o one_o of_o they_o be_o now_o answer_v so_o unequal_o yoke_v we_o and_o the_o pontifical_a clergy_n together_o as_o co-conspirator_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young_a sort_n for_o who_o instruction_n thou_o devote_a those_o thy_o latin_a labour_n and_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o of_o those_o junior_a novice_n both_o in_o university_n and_o country_n as_o be_v ever_o ready_a as_o raw_o as_o rashly_n jurare_fw-la in_o sententiam_fw-la seniorum_fw-la to_o drink_v down_o desperate_o all_o that_o and_o digest_v it_o by_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v impose_v and_o hand_v out_o to_o they_o for_o truth_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o their_o grand_a gamaliel_n since_o thou_o i._o o._n dd._n say_v it_o will_v unquestionable_o more_o than_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o truth_n that_o thou_o say_v of_o our_o co-partnership_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o baseness_n towards_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o false_a say_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v forecited_n wherein_o thou_o injurious_o avouch_v we_o to_o be_v approver_n of_o all_o their_o taunt_n and_o joint_a blasphemer_n with_o they_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o regard_n that_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o
about_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n and_o true_a bound_n thereof_o for_o as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n at_o all_o yea_o or_o not_o i_o may_v defer_v it_o also_o to_o another_o place_n let_v i_o expostulate_v with_o thou_o i_o o._n yet_o more_o about_o it_o yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o your_o standard_n come_v to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v and_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o dimension_n of_o latitude_n longitude_n and_o profundity_n that_o ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la exact_a measure_n height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o it_o as_o without_o the_o apocrypha_n it_o stand_v bind_v up_o within_o your_o late_a bound_n bibles_n i_o mean_v that_o such_o and_o such_o parcel_n prophecy_n proverb_n history_n epistle_n holy_a sentence_n sacred_a say_n shall_v stand_v own_v honour_a sign_v and_o authorize_v with_o the_o sacred_a high_a and_o holy_a title_n of_o god_n word_n god_n witness_n foundation_n rule_n inalterable_a standard_n and_o not_o one_o piece_n of_o holy_a write_n more_o or_o less_o than_o those_o already_o so_o consecrate_a and_o canonize_v so_o that_o such_o and_o such_o puta_fw-la those_o that_o you_o now_o common_o call_v canonical_a shall_v shand_o as_o the_o standard_n and_o all_o other_o viz._n those_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o whatever_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o scripture_n you_o so_o own_o shall_v stand_v out_o of_o and_o off_o from_o it_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o standard_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v who_o be_v it_o be_v it_o god_n or_o be_v it_o man_n that_o set_v such_o distinct_a bound_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o set_a number_n of_o book_n viz._n those_o those_o that_o be_v sum_v up_o together_o before_o your_o bibles_n except_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o stand_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v reject_v as_o humane_a and_o no_o otherwise_o account_v on_o then_o other_o mere_a man_n write_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o high_a respect_n as_o the_o other_o whence_o have_v thou_o this_o conceit_n that_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v malachi_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v of_o such_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o now_o have_v exclusive_o of_o such_o prophecy_n therein_o mention_v as_o you_o have_v not_o and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o to_o be_v those_o few_o history_n and_o apostolical_a epistle_n as_o you_o have_v exclusive_o of_o such_o even_o therein_o mention_v as_o you_o have_v not_o who_o be_v it_o that_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n o_o spirit_n blow_v no_o more_o inspire_v no_o more_o man_n make_v no_o more_o prophet_n from_o ezra_n day_n and_o downward_o till_o christ_n and_o from_o johns_n day_n downward_o for_o ever_o but_o cease_v be_v silent_a and_o subject_a thyself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o those_o man_n thou_o have_v move_v to_o write_v already_o and_o let_v such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bible_n now_o use_v in_o england_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o measure_v all_o truth_n for_o ever_o who_o be_v it_o god_n or_o man_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o synod_n counsel_n and_o consistory_n that_o so_o authorize_v or_o canonize_v these_o and_o expunge_v those_o be_v it_o not_o mere_a man_n in_o their_o imagination_n do_v the_o scripture_n do_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n therein_o give_v any_o order_n for_o or_o make_v any_o such_o mention_n in_o the_o least_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o mere_a man_n in_o his_o imagination_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o of_o these_o or_o those_o respective_o to_o say_v which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o man_n in_o his_o proud_a mind_n that_o come_v in_o with_o his_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o outward_a ocean_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o no_o further_o so_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o authority_n nature_n use_v and_o office_n of_o the_o supreme_a determiner_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o other_o even_o such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o common_a man_n write_n and_o be_v look_v on_o afar_o off_o as_o apocryphal_a i.e._n hide_a or_o unknown_a write_n that_o no_o such_o notice_n shall_v be_v â—aken_v of_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o you_o sprinkle_v with_o that_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a and_o give_v leave_v to_o to_o have_v a_o stand_n with_o it_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o your_o standard_n what_o think_v you_o of_o they_o upon_o second_o thought_n be_v they_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cashier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o canon_n by_o whole_a sale_n by_o tradition_n one_o from_o another_o without_o try_v they_o be_v there_o nothing_o among_o they_o that_o may_v be_v judicious_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o as_o divine_v a_o original_a and_o authority_n as_o some_o of_o those_o particular_a letter_n to_o private_a man_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n about_o private_a personal_a or_o domestic_a matter_n which_o you_o own_o in_o such_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v sure_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fictitious_a or_o fabulous_a or_o but_o humane_a so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v no_o better_o of_o they_o then_o vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la yet_o be_v there_o none_o or_o nothing_o among_o they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v or_o count_v upon_o as_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a and_o of_o as_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n as_o some_o of_o those_o you_o own_o none_o that_o you_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o sign_n meliore_fw-la lapillo_fw-la with_o some_o better_a name_n than_o you_o vouchsafe_v they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n than_o you_o allow_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a mongrel_n seed_n between_o that_o of_o canaan_n and_o ashdod_n that_o you_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o nor_o how_o to_o entreat_v so_o ill_o altogether_o as_o not_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o middle_a place_n in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n write_n and_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a nor_o yet_o so_o well_o as_o to_o entertain_v they_o into_o your_o canon_n neither_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o when_o you_o look_v they_o over_o again_o not_o so_o cursory_o as_o to_o overlook_a they_o as_o you_o ordinary_o do_v you_o may_v find_v ground_n to_o receive_v as_o such_o as_o have_v as_o fair_a a_o stamp_n of_o the_o beam_a majesty_n truth_n holiness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o some_o at_o least_o not_o to_o say_v the_o most_o of_o those_o you_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o their_o main_a or_o only_a author_n and_o that_o do_v favour_n as_o much_o of_o i._n oh_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o theo-pneusty_a as_o some_o other_o historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a part_n of_o your_o acknowledge_v divine_o derive_v scripture_n do_v of_o which_o what_o infidel_n soever_o you_o be_v as_o concern_v they_o yet_o i_o together_o with_o many_o other_o whereof_o some_o be_v as_o booklearned_a as_o yourselves_o can_v say_v credo_fw-la equidem_fw-la nec_fw-la vana_fw-la fides_n genus_fw-la esse_fw-la deorum_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o reform_v church_n that_o all_o those_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la without_o exception_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a of_o such_o divine_a original_a as_o they_o you_o call_v canonical_a but_o who_o first_o set_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o bar_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o howbeit_o you_o second_v their_o depression_n and_o digradation_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o below_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o be_v ever_o canonize_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a text_n only_o about_o which_o
only_o as_o that_o of_o baâ—uch_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v much_o for_o that_o prophet_n and_o of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n most_o precious_o both_o doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a but_o also_o extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a witness_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n who_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o prologue_n he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n then_o at_o best_a and_o so_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o reply_v two_o thing_n thereto_o first_o this_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o i_o o._n then_o tittle_n and_o jotae_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v lose_v since_o the_o give_v out_o thereof_o at_o first_o second_o that_o either_o translation_n must_v be_v own_v as_o canonical_a with_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o original_a manuscript_n and_o your_o original_a transcript_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v what_o ever_o you_o linguist_n have_v yet_o the_o people_n that_o live_v upon_o your_o lip_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a have_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o to_o read_v the_o second_o argument_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n against_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n broughton_n in_o his_o sinai_n sight_n touch_n upon_o they_o both_o be_v because_o no_o writer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o quote_v any_o of_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v heathen_a author_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o fith_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v befool_v that_o prudent_a broughton_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o paul_n heb._n 1_o 3._o quote_v out_o of_o wisd._n 7.26_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o quote_v wisd._n 4.10_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o quote_v wisd._n 3.8_o and_o heb._n 11.35_o quote_v 2_o maccab._n 7.7_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 23.36_o 37_o 38._o quote_v 2_o esdras_n 1.30_o and_o rev._n 7.9_o answer_n to_o 2_o esdras_n 2.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n relate_v to_o their_o parallel_n in_o that_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o be_v the_o four_o at_o least_o of_o that_o man_n ezra_n or_o esdras_n his_o write_n whereof_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o divine_a original_a and_o some_o that_o have_v as_o true_o spiritual_a a_o tincture_n on_o they_o as_o the_o other_o or_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o four_o of_o esdras_n have_v wherein_o also_o he_o declare_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v and_o lie_v for_o then_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v his_o two_o first_o book_n own_v as_o from_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o mere_o humane_a i_o see_v not_o any_o solid_a ground_n for_o it_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o divine_a the-anthropical_a wisdom_n of_o our_o mere_a humane_a divine_n that_o two_o of_o that_o same_o man_n book_n who_o write_v all_o the_o four_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pen_v they_o all_o every_o believer_n may_v easy_o believe_v be_v canonize_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o other_o two_o condemn_v as_o but_o humane_a thus_o though_o i.o._n prate_v so_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v providential_o preserve_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v with_o he_o all_o the_o write_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n fit_a to_o stand_v among_o those_o that_o he_o make_v the_o standard_n in_o the_o copy_n abide_v among_o we_o and_o contend_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n without_o any_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o letter_n tittle_n or_o jota_n remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o copy_n yet_o extant_a among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v that_o arch-assertion_n in_o which_o have_v at_o first_o over_o shot_n himself_o in_o blind_o bolt_v it_o out_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o honourable_a shame_n of_o own_v his_o own_o ignorance_n he_o as_o blind_o post_v on_o to_o maintain_v pag._n 153.162.169.181.203_o yet_o upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o frivolous_a conceit_n and_o prejudicate_a surmise_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n of_o both_o the_o convocational_a and_o the_o congregational_a way_n among_o which_o blind_a custom_n more_o than_o clear_a sight_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n lie_v declare_v by_o his_o own_o inspiration_n of_o the_o penman_n that_o no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o so_o providential_o preserve_v he_o refuse_v to_o enjoy_v or_o own_v as_o of_o such_o divine_a descent_n from_o god_n as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o rejects_n and_o contemn_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a that_o be_v so_o altogether_o hide_v from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o very_o well_o what_o to_o make_v on_o it_o but_o suppose_v he_o shall_v own_v and_o take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n into_o his_o standard_n and_o canon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o old_a english_a bibles_n with_o it_o constitute_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o his_o canon_n do_v his_o standard_n stand_v in_o so_o little_a room_n be_v it_o close_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o corner_n consist_v it_o of_o so_o few_o so_o small_a a_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n write_n and_o scripture_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o great_a a_o compass_n then_o that_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n contain_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a outward_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o his_o own_o motion_n the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a that_o be_v ever_o so_o give_v out_o from_o god_n without_o any_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o letter_n tittle_n or_o jota_n be_v all_o extant_a all_o remain_v all_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v that_o all_o of_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o our_o present_a bibles_n be_v there_o no_o more_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n than_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o count_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v the_o revelation_n the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o his_o move_v they_o to_o write_v it_o out_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n num_fw-la tam_fw-la pellibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la arctatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ingens_fw-la two_o thing_n i.o._n at_o least_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a first_o that_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o old_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o new_a scripture_n that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n write_v before_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o to_o the_o same_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v until_o johns_n write_v the_o revelation_n second_o that_o as_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o you_o wot_v of_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v from_o moses_n to_o the_o revelation_n so_o there_o have_v be_v more_o since_o then_o so_o write_v and_o more_o be_v and_o will_v yet_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v before_o as_o near_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o the_o world_n that_o now_o wax_v old_a towards_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n first_o there_o be_v not_o all_o in_o your_o bibles_n by_o much_o and_o by_o how_o much_o who_o know_v that_o be_v give_v out_o upon_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o as_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n now_o extant_a there_o be_v not_o all_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n by_o much_o which_o that_o inspire_v scripture_n you_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o where_o be_v the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o ahijah_n the_o book_n of_o iddo_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n 2_o chron._n 12.15_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o 1_o king_n 16.1_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o of_o which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o
in_o his_o age_n assistant_n to_o paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o noble_a promotion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n capellus_n who_o he_o call_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o protestant_n io._n prideaux_n who_o be_v before_o i.o._n luther_n the_o renow_v reformer_n in_o his_o time_n as_o ever_o europe_n have_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o so_o he_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o as_o we_o enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v complete_v no_o high_o upward_o than_o esdras_n his_o time_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v after_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v &_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o some_o of_o it_o and_o so_o pag._n 211._o 220._o see_v also_o pag._n 247._o 259._o where_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n general_o believe_v the_o point_n as_o old_a as_o from_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o at_o least_o quoth_v he_o from_o ezra_n so_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o use_n receive_v a_o great_a revive_v by_o the_o massorite_n and_o gemarist_n i._o o._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i.e._n scripture_n have_v be_v hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o its_o literal_a sense_n and_o read_v the_o acknowledge_a touchstone_n of_o all_o exposition_n render_v this_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o have_v we_o remain_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a pag._n 219._o see_v more_o pag._n 217._o 218._o of_o uncertainty_n reply_n the_o light_n spirit_n word_n itself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thing_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v but_o must_v remain_v when_o the_o worldly_a kingdom_n of_o worldly_a priest_n and_o their_o foundation_n and_o their_o rich_a possession_n of_o letter_n and_o hebrew_n point_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n faith_n worship_n house_n bottom_z and_o whole_a building_n and_o fabric_n that_o stand_v thereon_o and_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o their_o write_n and_o tome_n and_o talmud_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la alibi_fw-la and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o i_o o._n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o second_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n and_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o all_o nation_n formalist_n and_o their_o form_n professor_n and_o their_o profession_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o their_o false_a dream_n and_o divination_n and_o not_o only_a pope_n cardinal_n mountseniors_a monk_n friar_n jesuit_n and_o all_o that_o rabble_n of_o rabbi_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n dean_n and_o their_o official_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a person_n of_o that_o spawn_n but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o those_o narrow_a mouth_a bottle_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n in_o they_o and_o be_v as_o long_o in_o let_v out_o as_o in_o get_v in_o what_o they_o have_v of_o their_o old_a wisdom_n as_o well_o within_o university_n liberty_n as_o without_o and_o all_o master_n and_o prebend_n and_o dean_n of_o college_n and_o their_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o their_o beggarly_a element_n must_v be_v on_o fire_n about_o their_o ear_n and_o melt_v away_o with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o shake_v down_o as_o leaf_n from_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n that_o now_o blow_v upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o it_o wither_v and_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o its_o flower_n and_o utter_o like_o a_o cottage_n which_o after_o much_o reel_a to_o and_o fro_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o i.o._n thou_o say_v pag._n 221._o that_o thou_o have_v rather_o all_o the_o work_v like_a to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n which_o yet_o thou_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o and_o be_v thankful_a owen_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o this_o one_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n espouse_v to_o that_o great_a work_n epist._n pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o consequence_n that_o unavoidable_o attend_v it_o reply_n the_o consequence_n that_o unavoidable_o attend_v the_o receive_n of_o truth_n be_v dangerous_a to_o thou_o but_o of_o no_o other_o than_o good_a concernment_n to_o such_o as_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o scriptural_a skirt_n &_o mere_a literal_a suburb_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v who_o be_v without_o the_o salvation_n itself_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o his_o for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n start_v at_o the_o news_n of_o every_o storm_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o every_o leaf_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v hate_v and_o afflict_v they_o and_o rid_v over_o they_o and_o say_v bow_v down_o thy_o back_n that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o back_n as_o the_o street_n for_o you_o while_o in_o your_o wrath_n and_o fury_n you_o have_v pass_v over_o they_o i._o o._n thou_o say_v pag._n 216._o that_o by_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n the_o adversary_n hope_v with_o abimileck_n servant_n to_o stop_v the_o the_o well_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o you_o shall_v draw_v your_o soul_n refreshment_n reply_n poor_a soul_n poor_a well_n and_o fountain_n poor_a refreshment_n if_o you_o go_v down_o no_o deep_o than_o the_o letter_n to_o draw_v your_o water_n for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o break_a cistern_n which_o you_o follow_v &_o that_o with_o the_o totter_a bucket_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o letter_n do_v but_o declare_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o you_o have_v forsake_v viz._n god_n himself_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o fountain_n shut_v up_o and_o seal_v to_o you_o yet_o indeed_o cant._n 4._o 12._o but_o set_v open_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o they_o that_o inhabit_v zion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v now_o great_a do_v with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o who_o belly_n flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o past_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o philistines_n to_o stop_v any_o long_o for_o there_o be_v now_o rehoboth_n or_o room_n yea_o the_o water_n thence_o give_v whilst_o your_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o be_v as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n i.o._n that_o give_v this_o liberty_n to_o the_o audacious_a curiosity_n of_o man_n pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o critical_a ability_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v out_o what_o woeful_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v bring_v unto_o and_o if_o hundred_o of_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o capellin_n the_o critical_a conjecture_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o security_n have_v we_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o true_o represent_v to_o we_o see_v that_o its_o suppose_a that_o some_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o line_n and_o if_o it_o he_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o amendment_n what_o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_v unto_o curious_a pragratical_a wit_n to_o overturn_v all_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o one_o may_v see_v pag._n 308._o reply_n every_o one_o may_v see_v therefore_o what_o certainty_n and_o security_n you_o be_v in_o while_o you_o stand_v on_o no_o bottom_n but_o a_o break_a letter_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o help_v the_o case_n with_o all_o thy_o prate_n or_o hinder_v pragmatical_a wit_n from_o use_v their_o critical_a ability_n that_o way_n who_o shall_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o and_o impose_v upon_o all_o other_o his_o thought_n that_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o so_o shall_v i.o._n who_o in_o so_o many_o place_n confess_v he_o give_v man_n but_o his_o thought_n nay_o do_v nos_fw-la i.o._n confess_v pag._n 217_o 218._o that_o none_o must_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o door_n be_v open_v man_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o shut_v it_o even_o a_o effectual_a door_n for_o the_o sheep_n to_o enter_v the_o fold_n by_o even_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o door_n open_v whereby_o to_o see_v into_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o torture_v transcript_n much_o more_o ten_o fold_n more_o totter_v and_o untrue_a translation_n much_o
o._n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n god_n ever_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n in_o concern_v the_o text_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n preserve_v every_o titt'e_n of_o that_o outward_a write_n for_o his_o church_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v so_o mistranscribed_n in_o any_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n not_o english_a mark_n that_o nor_o any_o translate_v but_o only_o transcribe_v copy_n he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o be_v so_o adulterate_v vitiate_a alter_v deprave_a and_o interpolated_a as_o not_o to_o be_v every_o jot_n the_o same_o verbatim_o as_o at_o first_o i_o say_v i._n o._n where_o be_v that_o promise_v so_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o his_o providence_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o answer_v be_v it_o in_o isa._n 59.22_o the_o place_n thou_o quor_a together_o with_o a_o whole_a nest_n of_o other_o to_o the_o same_o end_n p._n 155._o viz._n matth_n 5.18_o 1_o pet_n 1.25_o 1_o cor._n 11._o matth._n 28.20_o not_o one_o of_o which_o make_v one_o jot_n of_o mention_n of_o the_o letter_n text_n or_o any_o tittle_n thereof_o at_o all_o that_o in_o isaiah_n there_o cite_v be_v hint_v at_o and_o harp_n upon_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n in_o 7_o or_o 8_o page_n in_o thy_o second_o treatise_n viz._n 155_o 167_o 168_o 169_o 273_o 317_o 319._o in_o all_o which_o more_o or_o less_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n thou_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o transcriber_n lie_v under_o a_o love_a and_o careful_a aspect_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o beir_n transcribe_v allude_v all_o along_o to_o iâ—_n 59.12_o as_o if_o god_n have_v there_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v to_o guide_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o a_o tittle_n for_o his_o word_n and_o church_n sake_n but_o be_v there_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n there_o make_v and_o look_v it_o â—ore_o again_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n touch_v upon_o in_o the_o least_o either_o express_o or_o implicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thou_o speak_v or_o by_o consequence_n either_o immediate_a or_o far_o fetch_v the_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o here_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o promise_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n especial_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o world_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o name_n even_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a successive_o for_o ever_o without_o fail_n as_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v even_a tabe_n and_o suckling_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n and_o stammer_a lip_n the_o lord_n be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o the_o proud_a doctor_n pharisaical_a self-seeking_a teacher_n and_o to_o convince_v all_o ungodly_a one_o of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n they_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o who_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o i._n oh_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n text_n to_o a_o tittle_n without_o alteration_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o any_o outward_a scripture_n but_o of_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o preach_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v nigh_o and_o they_o need_v not_o look_v without_o for_o it_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o bemope_v as_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o thou_o do_v from_o that_o scripture_n viz._n that_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v out_o of_o old_a shall_v be_v secure_v without_o one_o jot_n of_o loss_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n there_o make_v it_o be_v never_o make_v good_a since_o as_o be_v show_v above_o the_o scripture_n of_o sundry_a whole_a prophecy_n and_o epistle_n write_v by_o inspiration_n be_v lose_v since_o then_o nay_o rather_o and_o indeed_o that_o text_n produce_v a_o truth_n which_o thou_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la so_o pour_v out_o shed_v abroad_o and_o plant_v in_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o servant_n son_n and_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o reach_v as_o of_o old_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n his_o word_n as_o put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o i._n o._n i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o text_n to_o make_v good_a his_o talk_n of_o the_o eternal_a entireness_n to_o a_o tittle_n of_o his_o outward_a text_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n transcript_n thereof_o without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a entire_a and_o secure_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o text_n be_v entire_a when_o the_o text_n be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o moulder_a away_o beside_o if_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o preserve_v the_o text_n it_o must_v evince_v the_o text_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v for_o its_o never_o to_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o seed_n that_o it_o be_v there_o promise_v to_o but_o i._o o._n confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o use_n which_o be_v only_a faith_n he_o ex._n 3._o s._n 39_o presenti_fw-la statui_fw-la etc._n etc._n suit_v to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o say_v i_o as_o it_o shall_v cease_v as_o to_o its_o use_n so_o once_o to_o its_o esse_fw-la or_o very_o be_v obj._n and_o if_o i._n o._n urge_v as_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o primary_o but_o consequential_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o tittle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o and_o that_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n rep._n he_o have_v as_o good_a have_v tell_v i_o &_o as_o soon_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v he_o in_o it_o that_o because_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n make_v a_o ark_n to_o lay_v the_o book_n table_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o letter_n write_v on_o it_o can_v not_o last_v any_o long_a than_o the_o ark_n or_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v lose_v any_o where_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o entire_a that_o not_o one_o bit_n or_o scrap_n of_o it_o be_v break_v or_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v out_o or_o be_v keep_v alive_a or_o be_v behold_v yea_o if_o one_o inch_n of_o horn_n or_o a_o nail_n or_o the_o least_o pin_n about_o the_o ark_n have_v happen_v to_o be_v shatter_v or_o get_v any_o knock_n or_o any_o odd_a corner_n of_o it_o be_v break_v off_o with_o be_v carry_v jumble_v or_o toss_v to_o and_o sro_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o philistine_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o be_v lose_v or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o glass_n window_n be_v set_v up_o that_o the_o sun_n may_v shine_v through_o it_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v crack_v or_o to_o have_v any_o flaw_n in_o it_o or_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o but_o one_o little_a piece_n of_o a_o pane_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o enjoy_v the_o clear_a bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o distinct_o or_o at_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v i_o be_v satisfy_v unquestionable_o that_o the_o sun_n itself_o remain_v inviolate_a unless_o you_o can_v assure_v i_o that_o there_o be_v every_o barley-corn_n breadth_n of_o the_o glass-window_n without_o any_o loss_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o though_o yet_o we_o see_v now_o the_o sun_n both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v better_a see_v when_o behold_v without_o a_o glass_n then_o through_o it_o and_o be_v most_o clear_a when_o the_o glass_n window_n be_v take_v down_o and_o it_o behold_v more_o immediate_o in_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o itself_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v count_v he_o a_o very_a wife_n man_n at_o least_o as_o to_o that_o affair_n that_o shall_v so_o affirm_v so_o let_v who_o will_v esteem_v of_o i._n
be_v add_v so_o every_o apex_n equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o any_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 27._o but_o i_o say_v as_o write_v by_o thou_o so_o universal_o of_o the_o writer_n and_o mere_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o false_a as_o that_o forego_n and_o that_o i_o have_v say_v above_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o bibles_n by_o scribe_n that_o write_v either_o out_o of_o other_o copy_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n more_o immediate_o inspire_v or_o from_o what_o be_v common_o report_v and_o general_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o more_o immediate_a eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o what_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o comprehend_v beforehand_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o parcel_n also_o wherein_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a habitual_a darkness_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n thou_o deny_v the_o pors-man_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o declare_v and_o write_v what_o they_o write_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o write_v what_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o all_o sight_n and_o understanding_n discern_a mental_a conception_n meditation_n rational_a apprehension_n faith_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o antecedent_n comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o tell_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o act_v and_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o tittle_n by_o the_o lord_n just_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o the_o pen_n itself_o by_o a_o expert_a writer_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o itself_o from_o whence_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o to_o move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o any_o business_n but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v or_o as_o some_o stark_a dead_a corpse_n which_o can_v neither_o stir_v nor_o stand_v but_o as_o extrinsecal_o bear_v up_o and_o carry_v forth_o because_o deest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la intus_fw-la whereas_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o some_o of_o they_o write_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o bring_v of_o the_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o mediate_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o truth_n more_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v &_o write_v as_o they_o also_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o beforehand_o comprehend_v &_o no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o guide_v they_o into_o which_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o be_v both_o receive_v conceive_a and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o i_o here_o add_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o in_o the_o same_o light_n be_v more_o or_o less_o see_v know_v understand_v and_o believe_v before_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n than_o which_o i_o know_v no_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o of_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n viz_o of_o internal_a spiritual_a revelation_n matth._n 11.27_o joh._n 6.47_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 1.16_o do_v paul_n believe_v or_o witness_n or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v &_o in_o spire_v into_o he_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o and_o no_o other_o way_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o ever_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n believe_v own_a witness_v write_v and_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o speaking_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n see_v act_n 24.14_o 26.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 13._o 4.13_o do_v he_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v might_n and_o do_v read_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o before_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o do_v he_o in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v they_o in_o writing_n as_o he_o do_v but_o write_v as_o one_o ignorant_a in_o the_o dark_a unbelieving_a and_o unconvince_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o write_v and_o as_o senseless_a unintelligent_o and_o passive_o without_o any_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n press_v he_o or_o yield_v any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o mere_a dead_a thing_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o principle_n of_o action_n within_o itself_o and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o action_n at_o all_o or_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o some_o forensical_a force_n or_o compulsion_n as_o a_o musical_a wooden_a instrument_n or_o a_o pen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n what_o a_o weak_a crooked_a crazy_a piece_n of_o conception_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o of_o thou_o of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o this_o of_o thou_o who_o write_v as_o if_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o of_o his_o mind_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o word_n first_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o move_v or_o command_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o be_v absolute_o and_o mere_o as_o passive_a as_o balaams_n ass_n be_v who_o mouth_n miraculous_o be_v open_v and_o his_o mind_n endue_v with_o rational_a faculty_n supernatural_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n to_o reason_n out_o the_o case_n with_o his_o unrighteous_a master_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o as_o mere_o passive_a in_o their_o work_n of_o prophecy_n as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o to_o prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o irrational_a faculty_n that_o be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o best_a rational_a faculty_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a perfect_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n as_o fall_a man_n best_a reason_n be_v above_o the_o brute_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n before_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n word_n in_o slay_v christ_n little_o think_v they_o serve_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o it_o as_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o like_a case_n they_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v their_o heart_n think_v otherwise_o than_o to_o destroy_v isa._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o act._n 4.27_o 28._o act._n 3.17_o 18._o act._n 13.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o priest_n with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n intentional_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o murder_n christ_n have_v his_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o prophesy_v a_o precious_a truth_n which_o as_o so_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o beside_o himself_o as_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o other_o case_n numb_a 22.28_o 29_o 30._o joh._n 11.29_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o joh._n 10.14_o whereas_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o some_o write_v for_o and_o from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o their_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o light_n sight_n knowledge_n prae-conviction_n comprehension_n
belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n habitual_o and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o declare_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o do_v declare_v it_o according_o as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o see_v it_o serviceable_a and_o as_o by_o it_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v and_o as_o so_o infallible_a and_o act_v bear_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v about_o which_o matter_n what_o a_o mighty_a marvel_v and_o hideous_a ditty_n and_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o do_v do_v j.o._n make_v in_o his_o muddy_a mind_n of_o which_o since_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o any_o such_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o in_o those_o day_n i_o may_v likely_o speak_v more_o particular_o in_o another_o place_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o they_o do_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o their_o work_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n as_o be_v in_o the_o light_n require_v of_o they_o and_o without_o any_o exercise_n at_o all_o save_v such_o as_o be_v passive_a of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n therein_o without_o be_v enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n etc._n etc._n or_o use_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n wisdom_n memory_n or_o the_o like_a in_o any_o write_n of_o what_o they_o so_o write_v as_o if_o they_o active_o enter_v no_o more_o than_o stock_n and_o stone_n into_o the_o service_n they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o sure_o though_o they_o be_v instrument_n and_o organ_n into_o which_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v live_v organ_n and_o instrument_n not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o natural_a but_o also_o to_o that_o supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o write_v and_o declare_v and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v subordinate_a efficient_n and_o inferior_a agent_n concur_v by_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o rational_a faculty_n which_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_v heighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o defect_n therein_o contract_v by_o transgression_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o still_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o pen_v any_o scripture_n be_v passive_a as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o light_n so_o far_o as_o the_o receiver_n of_o a_o gift_n be_v to_o the_o giver_n from_o who_o he_o can_v command_v nor_o have_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o active_a than_o as_o beggar_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v chooser_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n and_o on_o god_n in_o the_o light_n within_o to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v give_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v it_o yet_o when_o the_o light_n and_o word_n be_v give_v out_o they_o be_v so_o far_o active_a so_o all_o be_v not_o whereupon_o many_o go_v without_o it_o as_o waiter_n be_v when_o they_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v and_o also_o far_o active_a as_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n receive_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o minister_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o write_v or_o what_o way_n they_o find_v their_o call_n to_o serve_v in_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o every_o individual_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometimer_fw-fr another_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 12.6_o 7._o have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v whether_o prophesis_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n i.e._n each_o his_o own_o proportion_n and_o measure_n not_o as_o you_o divine_n who_o have_v a_o common_a analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o stock_n of_o unsavoury_a divinity_n among_o you_o according_a to_o which_o you_o minister_v or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n whether_o do_v by_o voice_n or_o writing_n be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v or_o act_v they_o yet_o in_o both_o be_v they_o not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o subordinate_o active_a with_o he_o in_o those_o several_a ministration_n as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n speak_v minister_a whether_o in_o speech_n or_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o all_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o who_o though_o it_o be_v their_o master_n that_o do_v all_o supreme_o by_o they_o and_o act_n by_o they_o and_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o manage_n all_o affair_n by_o their_o ministration_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n receive_v in_o the_o juncture_n and_o very_a period_n of_o receive_v of_o which_o they_o be_v passive_a they_o concur_v active_o in_o the_o work_n of_o writing_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n when_o god_n have_v once_o wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o 14._o so_o that_o of_o the_o most_o immediate_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n licetnec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la operantur_fw-la nec_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la cooperantur_a yet_o aliqualiter_fw-la saltèm_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o actiuè_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la operante_fw-la they_o wrought_v and_o write_v neither_o whole_o of_o themselves_o nor_o equal_o with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o even_o actual_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o writing_n so_o as_o a_o pen_n or_o musical_a instrument_n do_v not_o which_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la a_o subject_a capable_a to_o act_v or_o move_v active_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n any_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n can_v concur_v active_o to_o the_o throw_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v though_o but_o organ_n or_o instrument_n as_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v into_o who_o the_o word_n they_o write_v be_v bring_v yet_o since_o live_a organ_n or_o instrument_n alive_a to_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o life_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v consequent_o active_a organ_n and_o instrument_n and_o subordinate_a agent_n and_o efficient_n and_o as_o well_o willing_o act_v as_o act_v therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n wherein_o his_o people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n as_o dead_a organ_n and_o instrument_n can_v be_v for_o since_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la quatenus_fw-la organicum_fw-la life_n of_o every_o kind_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o act_n or_o operative_a power_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v it_o to_o act_v or_o work_v such_o action_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.2_o 3._o joh._n 12._o be_v lead_v and_o bear_v thereunto_o be_v a_o act_n or_o spiritual_a operative_a power_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o man_n before_o he_o die_v by_o transgression_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v as_o posita_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la organico_fw-la quâ_fw-la tali_fw-la sequitur_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o posita_fw-la vitâ_fw-la sequitur_fw-la operatio_fw-la motio_fw-la etc._n etc._n naturalis_fw-la so_o posito_fw-la spiritu_fw-la in_o animâ_fw-la recipiente_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la &_o actio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la so_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n inspire_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o he_o press_v they_o to_o write_v be_v not_o according_a to_o j._n oh_o vain_n figment_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v and_o hurry_v like_o some_o stone_n throw_v or_o pen_n handle_v which_o be_v mere_o and_o only_o passive_a in_o what_o be_v do_v but_o act_v as_o all_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o measure_n to_o that_o of_o write_v his_o truth_n or_o any_o
god_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o time_n before_o christ_n such_o as_o great_o affect_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n for_o which_o thou_o cite_v both_o habakkuk_n and_o daniel_n as_o it_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o true_a tremble_v or_o any_o such_o quake_a as_o may_v affect_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o what_o be_v feign_v and_o from_o satan_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n imitate_v in_o his_o filthy_a tripodes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dread_a and_o terror_n which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o which_o say_v fictitious_a sort_n thou_o false_o and_o foolish_o fain_o all_o that_o outward_a tremble_v that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o qua._n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pag._n 8._o &_o ex._n 1._o s._n 1._o i_o say_v have_v thou_o be_v as_o well_o read_v and_o skill_v in_o scripture_n as_o by_o thy_o scribble_a pro_fw-la scripture_n thou_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_o thou_o will_v have_v find_v that_o paul_n and_o john_n both_o be_v find_v in_o as_o great_a tremble_n and_o astonishment_n dread_a and_o terror_n to_o the_o great_a affect_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o which_o they_o write_v as_o either_o daniel_n habakkuk_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n that_o write_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v sometime_o where_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a with_o fear_n act._n 9_o 6.26.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o rev._n 1.17_o but_o alas_o j.o._n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o hurry_v in_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o hideous_a talk_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v little_a time_n to_o give_v any_o very_a great_a good_a heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o he_o so_o talk_v for_o j.o._n thou_o ad_a pag._n 6_o 7._o that_o as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n as_o saint_n and_o believer_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v they_o study_v the_o write_n and_o prophecy_n of_o one_o another_o dan._n 9.2_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n thereby_o in_o order_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o themselves_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1.10.10_o without_o which_o though_o their_o vision_n be_v express_v yet_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o attain_v a_o save_v useful_a habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n i.e._n scripture_n with_o thou_o still_o even_o as_o you_o do_v psal._n 119_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n by_o enquiry_n or_o read_n am._n 7.15_o rep._n here_o be_v such_o a_o parcel_n of_o uncouth_a prate_n about_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o prophecy_n as_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o illiterateness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o abound_v in_o university_n the_o suppose_a nursery_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n as_o any_o other_o well_o nigh_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o so_o call_v christian_n world_n beside_o what_o dream_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n be_v here_o as_o if_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v therefore_o write_v they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o wise_a sawing_o understand_v every_o one_o his_o own_o piece_n of_o writing_n or_o scripture_n pag._n 5._o whether_o of_o history_n or_o prophecy_n or_o proverb_n or_o psalm_n or_o instruction_n or_o doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o promise_n or_o what_o ever_o true_a he_o record_v deliver_v make_v know_v give_v out_o reveal_v by_o themselves_o reveal_v to_o they_o first_o from_o god_n as_o to_o their_o own_o concernment_n therein_o as_o saint_n or_o believer_n by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o to_o they_o from_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o not_o that_o of_o read_v it_o as_o truth_n in_o another_o write_n without_o run_v out_o to_o study_v and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o attain_v any_o habitual_a save_v useful_a intelligence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o isaiah_n that_o evangelical_n prophet_n do_v not_o saving_o understand_v the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o promise_n and_o instruction_n and_o his_o own_o record_v history_n of_o senacherib_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o save_a truth_n deliver_v and_o write_v by_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n nor_o by_o the_o voice_n spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n himself_o manifest_v they_o within_o he_o nor_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n thou_o asserte_v also_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n enquiry_n or_o read_v but_o only_o as_o he_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n study_n and_o search_v after_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o write_n and_o scripture_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n i_o wonder_v what_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n he_o study_v so_o to_o get_v that_o save_a knowledge_n by_o since_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o last_o book_n of_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v together_o by_o the_o maccabee_n long_v after_o his_o day_n except_v also_o the_o three_o i.e._n hos_n a_o amos_n and_o micah_n that_o be_v co_z aetaneous_a with_o he_o all_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v rank_v after_o he_o in_o your_o bibles_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v write_v long_o after_o he_o and_o as_o if_o ezekiel_n jeremiah_n daniel_n or_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o saving_o what_o they_o write_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v as_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o personal_a interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o as_o they_o get_v a_o useful_a save_a knowledge_n thereof_o out_o of_o each_o other_o write_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wrest_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o may_v almost_o as_o easy_o evince_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o draw_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o thou_o conclude_v from_o scripture_n that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o minister_n no_o more_o matter_n of_o evidence_n to_o thy_o imagination_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o prophet_n search_v other_o prophet_n write_n to_o find_v out_o each_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o than_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o do_v to_o his_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n there_o in_o the_o holy_a chair_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n be_v there_o say_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v there_o no_o search_a and_o inquire_v after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o iâ—_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o most_o successful_a search_v after_o these_o matter_n make_v in_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o teach_v and_o show_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o salvation_n nigh_o to_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o therein_o which_o light_n or_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_v any_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o wherewith_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v manifest_a but_o the_o say_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v eph._n 5.13_o
and_o do_v god_n reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o saint_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o do_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o in_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o letter_n the_o world_n have_v yet_o have_v not_o the_o other_o have_v mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o that_o of_o peter_n coat_v by_o thou_o be_v there_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n search_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o minister_v to_o other_o in_o their_o write_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o daniel_n it_o be_v true_a he_o understand_v by_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o certain_a number_n of_o seventy_o year_n how_o long_o the_o captivity_n shall_v last_v but_o what_o of_o that_o num_fw-la ex_fw-la puris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sequitâ—â—_fw-la universale_fw-la will_v thou_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o all_o much_o more_o will_v thou_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n understand_v their_o own_o write_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n thou_o asserte_v and_o as_o for_o david_n saying_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n have_v thou_o get_v no_o more_o understanding_n yet_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o precept_n statute_n â—udgements_n law_n commandment_n testimony_n word_n ordinance_n way_n truth_n name_v one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o name_n be_v either_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v in_o every_o individual_a verse_n except_v two_o throughout_o that_o long_a 119._o psalm_n consist_v of_o a_o 176._o verse_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v but_o the_o outward_a letter_n writing_z or_o scripture_n of_o moses_n five_o book_n very_o little_o more_o than_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o david_n day_n wherein_o the_o ten_o word_n which_o god_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o a_o few_o more_o ceremonious_a matter_n be_v record_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o commandment_n or_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o letter_n speak_v the_o lamp_n or_o light_n that_o the_o letter_n only_o speak_v of_o psal._n 19.7_o etc._n etc._n 119.105_o prov_n 6.23_o and_o if_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v moses_n study_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o prophetical_a write_n without_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o save_o as_o thou_o silly_o say_v yet_o i_o wonder_v what_o other_o prophet_n writing_n moses_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n not_o except_v by_o thou_o search_v and_o study_v that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o save_a understanding_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o himself_o since_o as_o thou_o think_v at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a before_o he_o for_o enoch_n prophecy_n have_v no_o stand_n in_o your_o standard_n i_o wonder_v quae_fw-la colliquia_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n vel_fw-la ficta_fw-la velfacta_fw-la quis_fw-la enthusiasmus_fw-la quis_fw-la afflatus_fw-la caelestis_fw-la aut_fw-la reapse_n vis_fw-la mali_fw-la spiritus_fw-la do_v suggest_v these_o phantasm_n into_o thy_o fancy_n ex._n 1._o ex._n s._n â—8_o thou_o have_v little_a need_n to_o detest_v the_o qua._n as_o enthusiasis_n that_o entertain_v and_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n such_o amick_n enthusiasm_n as_o these_o sundry_a other_o such_o shallow_a furmise_n and_o supposition_n be_v very_o positive_o propound_v and_o set_v down_o by_o thou_o in_o thy_o first_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n which_o i_o shall_v let_v pass_v here_o some_o of_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v touch_v on_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o untruth_n which_o thy_o two_o treatise_n be_v underpropt_a with_o whereby_o from_o the_o falseness_n faultinesse_n foolishness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o thy_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n and_o from_o the_o brittleness_n of_o thy_o basis_n so_o thou_o call_v p._n 1.28.30_o this_o original_a part_n of_o thy_o book_n concern_v the_o divine_a original_a and_o immediate_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o we_o the_o reasonable_a reader_n may_v read_v aforehand_o what_o a_o come-down_a castle_n the_o rest_n of_o thy_o babylonish_n building_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n in_o its_o first_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a penman_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o write_v it_o as_o move_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o immediate_a divine_a original_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o to_o be_v count_v no_o more_o upon_o than_o a_o private_a man_n writing_n which_o write_v of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n fancy_n &_o thought_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v utter_v but_o as_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n pen_v by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o no_o self-afflation_a but_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n or_o inflation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n about_o as_o the_o original_a of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o those_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o much_o less_o to_o we_o now_o as_o thou_o imagine_v in_o thy_o vain_a mind_n who_o dote_v that_o every_o apex_n of_o that_o text_n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n or_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n or_o capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syllable_n thereof_o pag._n 10.30.153_o for_o that_o come_v from_o god_n at_o first_o except_v the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o little_a to_o belshazzar_n which_o you_o have_v now_o but_o remote_a copy_n of_o not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n medium_n and_o way_n of_o man_n hand-writing_n which_o be_v it_o be_v as_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n obnoxious_a to_o no_o fallibility_n yet_o as_o it_o come_v to_o you_o who_o own_o that_o and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v your_o inalterable_a standard_n it_o be_v far_o from_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o wellnigh_o innumerable_a unknown_a transcriber_n the_o very_a first_o and_o best_a of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o non-obnoxiousness_a to_o fallibility_n that_o thou_o thyself_o say_v pag._n 167._o that_o neither_o all_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o mistake_v and_o that_o religious_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o work_n with_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v all_o thou_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o p._n 10._o that_o the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a 〈◊〉_d fallibility_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v know_v they_o do_v fail_v neither_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o autographae_fw-la or_o first_o manuscript_n that_o be_v far_o more_o immediate_a than_o thy_o far_o fetch_v apographae_fw-la or_o modern_a copy_n be_v howbeit_o thy_o main_a business_n be_v about_o the_o magnify_v thy_o confe_o mistranscribe_v transcript_n and_o fallible_a copy_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v lose_v perish_a and_o moulder_a out_o of_o the_o world_n nemo_fw-la post_fw-la homines_fw-la natos_fw-la aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la tu_fw-la delerasse_fw-la censendus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n ipsis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la hisce_fw-la argumentare_fw-la statueris_fw-la thy_o dotage_n will_v just_o be_v deem_v of_o a_o deep_a die_n than_o any_o man_n to_o argue_v for_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n of_o all_o fool_n that_o fight_v for_o the_o non-corruptibility_a of_o what_o be_v long_o since_o corrupt_v but_o i_o say_v be_v thy_o
vehement_a vindication_n and_o apologetical_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n for_o the_o individual_a manuscript_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n that_o copy_n out_o thing_n as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v as_o they_o find_v they_o copy_v out_o before_o they_o and_o be_v they_o still_o extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o the_o immediacy_n even_o of_o those_o first_o scripture_n from_o god_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a without_o any_o medium_n at_o all_o as_o thou_o imagine_v and_o intimate_v from_o the_o text_n use_v by_o thou_o and_o ushered_z in_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o proof_n thereof_o p._n 11._o viz._n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interâ—pretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o thou_o write_v all_o over_o in_o greek_a first_o then_o in_o english_a and_o then_o descante_v paraphrastical_o upon_o it_o in_o many_o page_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v beat_v thy_o belief_n upon_o man_n and_o cudgel_v they_o into_o thy_o conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o in_o every_o apex_n as_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o assure_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o exception_n because_o peter_n say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o come_v by_o man_n will_n but_o god_n and_o holyman_n speak_v we_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o pag._n 23_o 24._o thou_o run_v away_o a_o end_n it_o with_o it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v supernaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v judge_a determine_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o then_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v submit_v unto_o as_o a_o principle_n without_o further_a dispute_n that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o before_o assert_v and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o private_a acceptation_n for_o it_o come_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o they_o not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v bear_v carry_v out_o to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o pompous_a piece_n of_o proof_n here_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o disht_a out_o with_o great_a store_n of_o circumstance_n have_v no_o substance_n or_o purport_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o however_o j.o._n can_v discern_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o term_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o changeable_a textâ—â—_n â—â—_z and_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o mere_a letâ—er_n and_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o peter_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o come_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o man_n write_v not_o in_o their_o own_o will_n but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o which_o we_o confess_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o other_o mediate_o not_o without_o the_o intervenieny_n of_o their_o hand-writing_n of_o it_o vâ—rbum_fw-la sit_v sapienti_fw-la insipiensi_fw-la plura_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la neither_o do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o work_n about_o elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 57_o in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o consonant_a with_o this_o urge_v out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_o intimate_v such_o a_o absolute_a immediacy_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n from_o god_n as_o thou_o wot_v for_o as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o write_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la than_o the_o write_n â—d_a extra_fw-la legible_a by_o the_o external_a eye_n which_o thy_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v altogether_o a_o gad_v after_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scripture_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.2_o 3._o which_o whether_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o in_o of_o god_n to_o furnish_v he_o for_o doctrine_n reproof_n instruction_n inrighteousness_n and_o euâ—ry_o goâ—d_a work_n be_v well_o worth_a your_o serious_a enquiry_n who_o search_v so_o shallow_o into_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o marrow_n and_o true_a mystery_n of_o any_o text_n yé_v talk_v ón_o so_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v the_o external_a text_n only_o as_o be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v not_o denote_v necessary_o the_o strict_a degree_n of_o immediation_n nor_o can_v it_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o say_v outward_a letter_n come_v from_o he_o without_o any_o medium_n but_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o man_n move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o his_o inflation_n or_o blowing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o or_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n thereof_o who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o first_o manuscript_n have_v as_o immediate_a a_o divine_a original_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n as_o any_o outward_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v so_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n as_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o have_v as_o if_o every_o apex_n thereof_o be_v as_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o you_o as_o his_o voice_n be_v from_o he_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o except_v the_o little_a that_o be_v above_o except_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o as_o for_o your_o transcript_n which_o thy_o talk_n be_v so_o transcendent_a for_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_a to_o you_o because_o they_o come_v to_o you_o as_o the_o first_o manuscript_n never_o do_v yet_o they_o come_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a man_n so_o little_o guide_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v without_o that_o both_o might_n and_o do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v therein_o and_o now_o how_o little_a all_o this_o first_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o where_o with_o to_o make_v a_o sound_a bottom_n or_o firm_a basis_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o so_o great_a a_o babel_n as_o thou_o build_v on_o it_o viz._n such_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereby_o it_o claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o high_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o under_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o man_n perish_v for_o ever_o that_o ownit_v not_o as_o such_o and_o honour_v it_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v who_o grand_a idol_n the_o mere_a outward_a text_n be_v with_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a true_a eternal_a incorruptible_a inalterable_a powerful_a live_n lifegiving_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o it_o only_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a though_o true_a relation_n of_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v chap._n iii_o have_v lay_v thy_o false_o suppose_a divine_a original_n and_o immediate_a
must_v take_v account_n of_o you_o by_o and_o by_o for_o beside_o such_o inspiration_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o god_n think_v that_o sufficient_a which_o we_o have_v therefore_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o no_o more_o with_o such_o regard_n at_o we_o do_v upon_o that_o see_v t._n d_n first_o pamphlet_n p._n 26_o 27.43,44_o and_o of_o his_o second_o pamphlet_n p._n 17_o 18._o the_o difference_n quoth_v he_o be_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n so_o do_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o our_o true_a assertion_n that_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o call_v as_o by_o itself_o yet_o it_o no_o where_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o it_o agree'_v with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v not_o adulterate_v by_o man_n mistransciption_n mistranslation_n misconstruction_n yet_o the_o canon_n or_o most_o perfect_a and_o only_o stand_v rule_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v never_o authorize_v or_o appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o to_o retort_v back_o to_o t.d._n in_o his_o own_o vain_a phrase_n think_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v from_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o standard_n of_o beside_o who_o inspiration_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o excellent_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n above_o the_o letter_n who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n canon_n standard_n touchstone_n which_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n afore_o the_o letter_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n even_o the_o spirit_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o design_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n if_o i._o o_n word_n be_v true_a ex._n 4._o s._n 22._o who_o say_v vnicus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinus_fw-la the_o divine_a canon_n or_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o not_o more_o than_o which_o also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o rule_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v let_v i.o._n or_o t.d._n assign_v where_o and_o hereupon_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o case_n so_o conclude_v i_o here_o in_o this_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o none_o but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n upon_o no_o letter_n with_o such_o regard_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o that_o so_o then_o notwithstanding_o t._n d_n impertinent_a unimportant_a utter_o untrue_a reply_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o gal._n 5.16_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o reply_n run_v viz._n that_o phrase_n denote_v the_o principle_n not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o that_o place_n the_o argument_n stand_v firm_a over_o the_o head_n of_o it_o for_o though_o it_o betoken_v the_o principle_n also_o yet_o not_o only_o nor_o exclusive_o of_o the_o rule_n but_o rather_o the_o rule_n more_o evident_o and_o much_o more_o eminent_o than_o the_o other_o yea_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n be_v profess_v positive_o by_o we_o who_o own_o nothing_o to_o be_v true_o do_v in_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n nor_o the_o letter_n but_o what_o be_v do_v from_o the_o principle_n power_n motion_n assistance_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n indwelling_a yet_o in_o that_o place_n consider_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n above_o cite_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n principal_o as_o of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o word_n walk_n import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o act_n of_o proceed_v or_o go_v on_o and_o not_o the_o principle_n original_a or_o primum_fw-la mobile_a as_o i_o may_v say_v from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o move_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o unanswerable_a as_o t._n d_n answer_n be_v to_o our_o argument_n yet_o it_o serve_v we_o very_o well_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o self-contradict_a as_o he_o and_o i.o._n also_o be_v in_o multitude_n of_o more_o matter_n beside_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o answerable_a as_o may_v to_o his_o wont_a self_n for_o let_v but_o any_o reasonable_a reader_n observe_v as_o it_o follow_v p._n 29._o of_o his_o first_o pamphlet_n what_o t.d._n say_v next_o of_o all_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o which_o as_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la movens_fw-la and_o auxilians_fw-la beforehand_o move_v and_o assist_v we_o be_v after_o to_o obey_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o overthrow_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o immediate_o ensue_v speech_n for_o howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o which_o we_o first_o walk_v who_o assistance_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o true_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o same_o with_o he_o he_o unsaye_v his_o own_o say_n again_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v side_n with_o we_o for_o whereas_o i_o say_v as_o his_o own_o self_n there_o relate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o none_o tan_o walk_v in_o the_o letter_n till_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o reply_v thus_o viz._n the_o spirit_n be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v to_o obedience_n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v quoth_v he_o that_o none_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o letter_n till_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v of_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o by_o that_o phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o mean_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prinriple_a of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v false_a for_o many_o walk_n in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o dwelling_n as_o paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a psa._n 3.6_o in_o which_o beside_o the_o round_n he_o run_v in_o and_o the_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o above_o t.d._n say_v false_a for_o though_o none_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o truth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n it_o call_v for_o without_o the_o spirit_n in-being_a and_o assistance_n and_o power_n as_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o must_v so_o walk_v for_o howbeit_o paul_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v in_o sensu_fw-la pharisaico_fw-la according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n outside_n gloss_n on_o it_o who_o see_v not_o into_o the_o marrow_n mystery_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o literal_a observation_n of_o many_o thing_n yet_o till_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o carnal_a condition_n and_o show_v he_o sin_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o which_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n matth._n 5_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o tetter_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a import_n and_o true_a intent_n and_o utmost_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n christ_n express_v therein_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n though_o not_o to_o the_o natural_a but_o abstain_v only_o from_o outward_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o blind_a zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n as_o you_o in_o your_o wild-braind_a zial_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o with_o ut_fw-la which_o we_o can_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o many_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n indwelling_a so_n pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la summm_n sine_fw-la principiis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o t.ds._n doctrine_n beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n only_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v from_o and_o not_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o go_v on_o in_o
the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n mean_v that_o particular_a write_n he_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o not_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v any_o more_o scripture_n with_o so_o high_a a_o pretence_n as_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n or_o loose_v or_o shut_v out_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v already_o write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o canon_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o then_o as_o brisk_a as_o you_o be_v to_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o plague_n and_o curse_n to_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o inspiration_n revelation_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o complear_n and_o close_v of_o your_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o you_o count_v from_o johns_n writing_n his_o revelation_n though_o you_o be_v far_o from_o add_v any_o inspire_a scripture_n to_o the_o bible_n but_o only_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o thou_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o do_v deliver_v p._n 9_o not_o dare_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o your_o ministry_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o escape_v the_o take_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o from_o the_o good_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o revelation_n for_o your_o fault_n of_o take_v away_o detract_n and_o diminish_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o exclude_v from_o your_o canon_n very_o much_o of_o that_o inspire_a scripture_n that_o be_v write_v some_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n too_o or_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o true_a be_v of_o your_o guilt_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n of_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o ablative_a than_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o these_o be_v j.os._n inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o he_o as_o medium_n of_o artificial_a one_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o of_o which_o scripture_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v as_o common_o cite_v so_o already_o vindicate_v à _fw-la nosâ—â—i_fw-la theologis_fw-la by_o our_o divine_n from_o exception_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o he_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o they_o to_o name_v they_o of_o which_o say_v i_o as_o he_o communiter_fw-la citantur_fw-la nonproprie_fw-la they_o be_v common_o but_o not_o proper_o cite_v but_o not_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o more_o artificial_a argument_n draw_v â—rom_o some_o of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o cart_n rope_n of_o j.os._n carnal_a reason_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o inward_a light_n word_n spirit_n and_o its_o revelation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n text_n write_n scripture_n be_v only_o and_o altogether_o the_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n of_o all_o truthss_n doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v believe_v try_v or_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n j._n o_o s._n arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a ex._n 3._o s._n 28._o si_fw-mi revelatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a complete_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o enthusiasm_n heavenly_a breathe_a facta_fw-la discsurse_n with_o angel_n feign_v or_o true_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z in_o order_n â—o_o the_o attain_v eternal_a life_n than_o its_o plain_a that_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o the_o fanatic_n fain_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a dangerous_a unprofitable_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a but_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n rep._n oh_o full_a of_o all_o fallacy_n as_o well_o as_o falsity_n folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o who_o i_o may_v true_o say_v et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la casâ—etamen_fw-la cause_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o little_a honest_a in_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v well-nigh_o as_o much_o crafty_a to_o hide_v what_o thou_o can_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o what_o thou_o hold_v not_o only_o from_o the_o qua._n as_o thou_o think_v in_o the_o latin_a language_n but_o also_o from_o all_o that_o will_v handle_v thou_o for_o thy_o ill_a handiwork_n by_o thy_o dark_a discourse_v in_o word_n of_o a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a reference_n and_o signification_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o privy_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prepagate_v thy_o perverse_a proposition_n the_o more_o secure_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o etc._n what_o mean_v else_o thy_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o foolish_a phrase_n quae_fw-la simulant_fw-la fanatici_fw-la by_o the_o insert_v whereof_o thou_o may_v either_o intend_v thus_o viz._n that_o all_o way_n that_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o qua._n be_v unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a and_o so_o creep_v thy_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o shelter_v thyself_o from_o that_o censure_n of_o falsehood_n thou_o fore-saw_a will_v else_o befall_v the_o minor_a for_o mere_a feign_a medium_n of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n wherever_o find_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o useless_a unnecessary_a and_o no_o less_o than_o detestable_a indeed_o that_o be_v true_a enough_o who_o doubt_v it_o but_o then_o withal_o how_o serpent-like_a will_v thou_o hereby_o subtle_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o who_o use_n thou_o devote_a this_o thy_o piece_n of_o dotage_n under_o that_o vnive_v sâ—y_o vendible_a title_n of_o theological_a determination_n thesis_n or_o apologetical_a exercitation_n pro_fw-la scripture_n as_o if_o the_o qua._n profess_a mean_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a light_n and_o spirit_n as_o if_o thou_o fight_v against_o nought_o but_o the_o qua._n fiction_n and_o not_o any_o true_a internal_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o heavenly_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o only_o such_o mere_a imaginary_a spiritual_a divine_a motion_n and_o notion_n as_o the_o qua._n fain_o or_o false_o fancy_v so_o to_o be_v whereas_o no_o figmentition_n matter_n be_v find_v forment_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o qua._n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o only_o the_o true_a revelation_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o within_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v intend_v thus_o as_o thy_o word_n express_v that_o forename_a cloud_a clause_n be_v exclude_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o make_v such_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n within_o which_o the_o qua._n affirm_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o those_o be_v uncertain_a perilous_a unnecessary_a mean_n of_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a in_o which_o way_n understand_v thy_o mind_n there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o fallacy_n indeed_o but_o the_o more_o false_o even_o so_o much_o as_o amount_n to_o little_o less_o than_o great_a blasohemy_n and_o so_o thy_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v with_o a_o witness_n ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o absurdis_fw-la hisie_v unum_fw-la saltem_fw-la est_fw-la elegondum_fw-la utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la if_o the_o first_o which_o be_v fallacy_n and_o foolery_n it_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o best_a yet_o too_o bad_a if_o the_o last_o which_o be_v falsehood_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o its_o worse_a than_o nought_o yet_o judge_v by_o thy_o undertake_n to_o prove_v thy_o minor_a which_o else_o be_v true_a and_o need_v no_o proof_n thou_o intend_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o evil_n i_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o thou_o about_o that_o and_o deny_v utter_o thy_o minor_a which_o thou_o proceed_v in_o proof_n of_o by_o man_n particular_a consideration_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n from_o who_o say_v thou_o nothing_o can_v come_v that_o be_v imperfect_a any_o way_n much_o less_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o decree_v any_o work_n j.o._n from_o a_o
and_o true_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o light_n and_o live_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o a_o real_a union_n with_o itself_o by_o receive_v with_o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o innate_a engraft_a word_n â—am_n 1.21_o by_o which_o they_o become_v incorporate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o one_o seed_n with_o itself_o have_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o they_o and_o shine_v in_o and_o through_o they_o before_o the_o world_n man_n &_o before_o who_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n faith_n christ_n mat._n 5.16_o is._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2._o ult_n i_o say_v if_o such_o man_n may_v be_v style_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v style_v by_o christ_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n joh._n 35_o 36_o then_o who_o yet_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a witness_n will_n i.o._n therefore_o prefer_v the_o deaâ—_n copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o live_a man_n who_o write_v from_o the_o life_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v before_z or_o at_o least_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o under_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o which_o now_o be_v but_o the_o fallible_a â—andyworks_n of_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o mere_a fallible_a transcriber_n or_o if_o he_o will_v will_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o god_n become_v so_o foolish_a with_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o work_n that_o issue_v either_o original_o from_o or_o but_o subordinate_o through_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o writer_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o mere_a writing_n as_o heb._n 3.3_o 4._o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o as_o every_o outward_a write_n or_o letter_n you_o now_o have_v the_o use_n of_o be_v write_v by_o some_o man_n as_o every_o such_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o original_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n indeed_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o send_v not_o only_a i.o._n but_o t.d._n also_o who_o be_v so_o a_o kâ—n_n to_o he_o that_o in_o most_o matter_n here_o he_o prosecues_fw-mi the_o same_o point_n unless_o where_o he_o contradict_v he_o and_o hobble_v upon_o the_o same_o notion_n enthron_v the_o scripture_n or_o outward_a letter_n very_o high_a above_o the_o church_n who_o child_n it_o immediate_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o and_o who_o mere_a outward_a engine_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v insomuch_o that_o i.o._n make_v it_o not_o only_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o p._n 171._o but_o also_o p._n 76._o the_o very_a darling_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o church_n who_o servant_n the_o letter_n be_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n write_v be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o some_o subservant_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a rather_o than_o to_o let_v she_o own_o light_n image_n grace_n glory_n which_o be_v that_o of_o god_n isa._n 10.1_o 2._o shine_n out_o before_o man_n the_o duty_n it_o be_v quoth_v he_o almost_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v up_o that_o some_o time_n and_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o supporter_n or_o foundation_n nor_o inholder_n of_o truth_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la which_o t.d._n deny_v â—e_v not_o dispute_v see_v p._n 356._o see_v p._n 355._o but_o grant_v he_o his_o sensum_fw-la forensem_fw-la or_o foreign_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o which_o i.o._n also_o who_o say_v absurd_o however_o that_o these_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n may_v in_o good_a coherence_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n will_v take_v it_o in_o and_o let_v they_o have_v it_o yet_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n to_o set_v the_o letter_n upon_o which_o i.o._n call_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o only_o the_o outward_a literal_a publication_n as_o t.d._n plead_v p._n 18_o 19_o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n or_o the_o seat_n or_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o exchange_n in_o london_n be_v pillar_n and_o place_n upon_o which_o hang_v table_n and_o proclamation_n in_o no_o wise_a sure_o for_o though_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o exchange_n be_v for_o support_v as_o well_o as_o show_v and_o so_o t.ds._n simile_n do_v not_o quadrare_fw-la nor_o run_v on_o all_o four_o to_o be_v sure_a yet_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o or_o hold_v out_o only_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o by_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o between_o which_o truth_n and_o the_o book_n they_o both_o sometime_o do_v distinguish_v which_o truth_n or_o light_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o it_o on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v which_o under_o god_n the_o church_n that_o give_v no_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o light_n nor_o kindle_v one_o beam_n thereof_o as_o i.o._n say_v but_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o gives_z being_z to_z and_o so_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la architonico_fw-la the_o pillar_n or_o foundation_n of_o though_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n only_o for_o the_o church_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o builder_n or_o that_o which_o support_v the_o house_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o house_n that_o receive_v be_v under_o god_n and_o preservation_n from_o it_o and_o its_o prophet_n but_o its_o less_o honourable_a than_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o live_v by_o and_o have_v its_o be_v from_o as_o a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la only_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n place_n or_o pillar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o shine_v or_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v reâ—_n 1.20_o zach._n 4.2_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o serve_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n voice_n and_o writing_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o grace_n light_n truth_n and_o word_n of_o life_n convey_v in_o measure_n to_o she_o from_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n or_o anoint_a one_o or_o son_n of_o oil_n the_o live_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o empty_a themselves_o into_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n feed_v they_o therewith_o and_o from_o thence_o shine_v as_o god_n witness_n to_o the_o world_n which_o two_o witness_n shine_v and_o prophesy_v to_o the_o church_n or_o candlestick_n and_o through_o they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o much_o patience_n and_o suffering_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n zach._n 3_o rev._n 11._o and_o if_o the_o saint_n bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v ever_o may_v be_v style_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v i.o._n thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o corruptible_a letter_n copy_v out_o by_o corrupt_a man_n hand_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v so_o style_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o however_o he_o be_v write_v of_o in_o it_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v write_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n by_o man_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n and_o light_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v be_v make_v or_o bear_v into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o its_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v as_o their_o food_n in_o the_o saint_n joh._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v bear_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o to_o 64._o the_o bread_n i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o eat_v with_o a_o carnal_a mouth_n will_v as_o so_o have_v profit_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 63._o
p._n 9_o the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o i_o as_o ready_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v as_o thou_o t._n d_n and_o some_o other_o man_n be_v who_o in_o your_o private_a narrow_a conception_n and_o thought_n of_o thing_n thrust_v out_o what_o you_o tkinke_v feign_v and_o fancy_n still_o to_o be_v truth_n though_o nothing_o so_o about_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v true_a scripture_n of_o holy_a public_a spirit_a man_n who_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v what_o be_v know_v and_o sure_o belevee_v luke_n 1.1_o at_o least_o among_o saint_n who_o be_v no_o liar_n if_o not_o all_o at_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o declare_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o witness_v within_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o they_o wroâ—e_v from_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n prophecy_n or_o so_o and_o in_o chronicle_n either_o immediate_o or_o from_o more_o credible_a testimony_n than_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n when_o they_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o leastly_a hear-sayes_a from_o very_o goâ—d_a hand_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o very_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n thou_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v which_o thou_o say_v some_o think_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 19_o 20._o and_o one_o copy_n readâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o evident_a error_n or_o mistake_n without_o ground_n fail_v and_o much_o more_o ado_n than_o need_v thou_o there_o make_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v by_o man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n private_a spirit_n nor_o at_o his_o will_n but_o god_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o a_o little_a more_o too_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o much_o or_o not_o viz._n that_o it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o it_o be_v so_o give_v forth_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o by_o our_o own_o consideration_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n p._n 21._o which_o sense_n i_o see_v thou_o will_v fain_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bear_v or_o have_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n affix_v to_o it_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v thou_o as_o thy_o principle_n be_v for_o else_o thou_o who_o deny_v the_o presence_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o all_o man_n in_o these_o day_n must_v cut_v off_o thyself_o and_o fellow_n doctor_n divine_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o meddle_v much_o by_o your_o own_o conception_n thought_n understanding_n and_o will_n to_o interpret_v open_a or_o give_v your_o sense_n and_o fancy_n on_o they_o by_o which_o craft_n you_o have_v your_o wealth_n but_o only_a &_o alone_o by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o out_o and_o only_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o those_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o do_v for_o we_o say_v paul_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o minister_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o sense_n and_o more_o than_o thou_o will_v willing_o have_v as_o concern_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o man_n in_o their_o private_a thought_n be_v not_o to_o expound_v nor_o yet_o to_o deem_v it_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n write_n howbeit_o none_o of_o all_o this_o come_v out_o of_o this_o place_n so_o clear_o as_o thou_o conceive_v for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o thou_o in_o thy_o private_a spirit_n interprete_a it_o to_o do_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o holy_a thing_n write_v for_o whereas_o thou_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o take_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n it_o intend_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o write_v but_o not_o the_o write_n that_o be_v of_o it_o which_o prophesy_v whether_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o write_a or_o speak_v doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v from_o the_o conceiving_n of_o their_o own_o narrow_a private_a spirit_n the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o they_o utter_v write_v or_o speak_v but_o as_o the_o undoubted_a infallible_a eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o which_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v forth_o as_o move_v by_o god_n public_a holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n scripture_n or_o write_v '_o or_o copies_n of_o the_o original_a text_n as_o you_o have_v they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n call_v there_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n v_o 19_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n in_o their_o evidence_n to_o we_o at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o themselves_o than_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whatever_o yea_o than_o god_n own_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o then_o that_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n 5._o that_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n say_v there_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o eminent_a advantage_n to_o its_o own_o discovery_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o all_o which_o three_o last_a assertion_n i_o not_o only_o deny_v to_o follow_v from_o this_o text_n as_o i_o do_v the_o two_o first_o which_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o but_o do_v as_o much_o deny_v they_o all_o three_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v truth_n at_o all_o as_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v possible_o by_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o infer_v from_o this_o place_n and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o we_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o light_n here_o testify_v to_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o letter_n be_v it_o and_o of_o my_o affirm_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o light_n be_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o or_o three_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o the_o very_a import_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o true_o and_o plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n within_o but_o not_o a_o tall_a true_a or_o proper_a or_o in_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o if_o predicate_v thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i.o._n jeer_v at_o the_o verbum_fw-la seu_fw-la lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o and_o so_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o light_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o i_o o._n labour_n for_o against_o the_o light_n and_o t.d._n also_o who_o p._n 45._o of_o his_o 1_o pamph._n cotâ—s_v this_o same_o text_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n intend_v here_o but_o the_o light_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la we_o stand_v up_o for_o against_o they_o both_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o only_o as_o the_o formal_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v formal_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a name_n and_o nature_n as_o i.o._n dream_v or_o that_o proper_a essential_a form_n quae_fw-la that_o effeci_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la which_o give_v to_o it_o that_o very_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o of_o something_o that_o be_v real_o within_o as_o the_o light_n only_o be_v which_o the_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la or_o letter_n without_o declare_v of_o and_o that_o not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o divine_a
the_o house_n than_o some_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v within_o the_o say_a room_n also_o so_o we_o argue_v retro_n from_o hence_o if_o the_o dark_a place_n where_o the_o day_n be_v to_o dawn_n as_o the_o lesser_a light_n therein_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o lesser_a light_n shine_v which_o even_o therefore_o secundum_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la o_o you_o benighted_a one_o can_v be_v the_o letter_n must_v be_v the_o heart_n also_o but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o of_o itself_o seem_v to_o any_o but_o blind_a expositor_n to_o intend_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o to_o find_v forth_o no_o less_o than_o that_o more_o inward_a word_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n elsewhere_o style_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o of_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v internal_o illuminate_v thereby_o and_o make_v acquaint_v with_o god_n secret_n bare_a record_n or_o testiminy_n without_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n rev._n 1_o 2_o 3.19_o 10._o the_o trâ—e_n and_o faithful_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o enlighten_v such_o as_o write_v the_o letter_n who_o have_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o light_n write_v not_o by_o though_o not_o against_o the_o directory_n of_o i.os._n outward_a candle_n moon_n or_o sun_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la i.e._n the_o external_a text_n of_o other_o write_n rev._n 21.23_o 22.25.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n as_o john_n call_v it_o rev._n 22_o 8._o i.e._n the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n from_o which_o all_o prophecy_n go_v forth_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v and_o keep_v rev._n 22_o 9_o compare_v with_o rev._n 19.10_o which_o book_n i.o._n dream_n it_o be_v like_a be_v the_o outward_a write_n or_o copy_n that_o john_n give_v forth_o the_o uncertain_a copy_n of_o which_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o old_a dimn_n sight_v doctor_n that_o be_v at_o odds_n about_o the_o outward_a book_n call_v the_o revelation_n and_o some_o other_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v own_v as_o authentic_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o spurious_a yea_o or_o nay_o only_a be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n little_o deem_v that_o be_v a_o inward_a book_n which_o i.o._n tell_v we_o of_o too_o if_o he_o will_v own_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 9_o 25._o which_o john_n take_v in_o at_o first_o from_o which_o he_o give_v out_o the_o the_o other_o and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o way_n of_o manual_a wiriting_n even_o the_o inner_a book_n of_o god_n secret_n which_o be_v only_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o reveal_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o john_n and_o open_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o this_o day_n who_o eat_v it_o and_o prophesy_v out_o of_o it_o again_o before_o many_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o king_n though_o seal_v with_o 7_o seal_n to_o the_o scribe_n on_o the_o backside_n or_o outside_n of_o it_o on_o which_o backside_n or_o outward_a letter_n they_o be_v busy_o pore_v but_o they_o can_v read_v it_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a because_o it_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v rev._n 5.3.10.2_o &_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o isa_n 29_o 9_o ao_o 11_o 11._o 3._o that_o very_a epithet_n which_o to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v annex_v do_v even_o infallible_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o that_o inner_a word_n spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o qua._n call_v too_o and_o thou_o scoff_a at_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o fallible_a external_a text_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o talkative_a for_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a permanent_a firm_a or_o stable_a word_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v save_v all_o thy_o blind_a babble_n about_o it_o assert_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o letter_n thou_o contend_v for_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a or_o stable_a word_n than_o that_o voice_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o father_n own_o mouth_n concern_v his_o belove_a son_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n shine_v and_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o every_o one_o be_v own_o heart_n &_o so_o god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o he_o v_o 17._o comp_n with_o mat._n 27.5_o which_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o be_v infallible_o sure_a to_o they_o no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n now_o the_o word_n spirit_n voice_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o stable_n firm_a and_o permanent_a word_n or_o stand_v rule_n constant_a canon_n and_o last_a light_n and_o so_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o ward_v then_o that_o voice_n to_o they_o not_o sure_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o evidence_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o or_o the_o security_n give_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n nor_o fancy_n in_o which_o sense_n thou_o most_o foolsh_o fancy_v p._n 66._o that_o the_o immediate_a voice_n above_o say_v absit_fw-la absurdum_fw-la be_v not_o so_o sure_a i.e._n not_o so_o certain_o evident_a to_o be_v god_n voice_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v certain_o evident_a to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o say_a voice_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o most_o infallible_o sure_a or_o evident_a so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v god_n and_o i.o._n in_o say_v as_o he_o dote_o do_v p._n 66._o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o that_o write_a word_n mean_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v with_o all_o along_o such_o be_v his_o illiterate_a language_n than_o they_o have_v in_o and_o by_o that_o miraculous_a voice_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o give_v out_o of_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o than_o that_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v do_v thereby_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la render_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o less_o sure_a and_o certain_a more_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o no_o than_o the_o outward_a write_n or_o text_n they_o write_v as_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o fallible_a transcriber_n none_o at_o all_o of_o which_o no_o not_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n mistake_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n p._n 167._o where_o i.o._n confess_v and_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o fail_n have_v be_v among_o they_o from_o whence_o various_a lection_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v ascertain_v to_o man_n now_o which_o be_v right_a which_o wrong_n be_v arisen_a which_o so_o various_o transcribe_v scripture_n it_o be_v shame_n enough_o for_o i.o._n to_o assert_v as_o he_o do_v p._n 10._o under_o that_o term_n of_o word_n by_o which_o he_o term_v it_o and_o p._n 153_o under_o its_o own_o name_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n â—r_o intervenience_n of_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n or_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n and_o more_o shame_n yet_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v p_o 27._o that_o every_o apex_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o
melius_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o but_o run_v from_o he_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o call_v to_o he_o in_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o which_o if_o he_o think_v he_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o god_n voice_n true_o than_o the_o scribe_n that_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o reprove_v joh._n 5._o as_o not_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o 2._o i_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o his_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a hear_n but_o as_o it_o be_v show_v above_o of_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o to_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o i_o insist_v so_o late_o and_o so_o large_o upon_o above_o if_o there_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o half_a grain_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o scale_n to_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v weigh_v it_o once_o again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n have_v aught_o in_o it_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n write_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n after_o that_o verse_n be_v write_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o i.o._n do_v for_o that_o be_v his_o drift_n in_o quote_v it_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v the_o qua._n by_o that_o text_n of_o peter_n than_o he_o damn_v john_n himself_o who_o revelation_n be_v write_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n no_o little_a while_n after_o that_o as_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o speak_v to_o once_o before_o where_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o ex._n 3._o s._n 28._o yet_o twice_o here_o cite_v by_o i.o._n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n as_o before_o from_o which_o because_o paul_n there_o say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o think_v of_o he_o and_o apollo_n above_o what_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o no_o more_o however_o idolise_v by_o the_o church_n then_o mere_a minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v i.o._n conclude_v there_o must_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o more_o scripture_n to_o his_o canon_n rep._n if_o any_o man_n be_v mind_v to_o look_v so_o long_o till_o he_o find_v a_o pin_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n which_o he_o may_v soon_o do_v if_o lose_v there_o then_o find_v i.os._n conclusion_n come_v from_o the_o text_n aforesaid_a let_v he_o look_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a for_o i_o who_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o with_o that_o and_o the_o same_o summary_o and_o in_o short_a say_v i_o of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18_o another_o text_n of_o i.os._n urge_v for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n rep._n he_o that_o will_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o study_v on_o that_o text_n till_o he_o can_v due_o draw_v either_o of_o these_o doctrine_n from_o it_o viz_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n downright_o damn_v 1._o all_o adding_n whatsoever_o of_o more_o scripture_n or_o writing_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o scripture_n now_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o our_o clergy_n call_v their_o canon_n and_o 2._o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o even_o that_o internal_a spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o use_n i_o os._n phrase_n boast_v of_o by_o the_o qua._n as_o in_o some_o measure_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n shall_v most_o assure_o have_v his_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o he_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n rep._n what_o damnation_n be_v thunder_v out_o here_o at_o all_o to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o revelation_n that_o be_v true_a to_o the_o outward_a write_n or_o scripture_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o talk_v on_o nor_o intend_a he_o talk_v of_o spirit_n there_o and_o not_o letter_n much_o more_o what_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n the_o qua._n talk_v of_o call_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o now_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o abel_n noah_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o fall_v under_o condemnation_n from_o that_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o text_n too_o as_o adder_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o hold_v forth_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therein_o also_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o call_v man_n by_o voice_n scripture_n or_o write_n as_o they_o be_v move_v to_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n to_o walk_v not_o after_o flesh_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o lust_n against_o their_o flesh_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a who_o write_v in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o outward_a scripture_n you_o more_o scribble_v for_o then_o walk_v by_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v not_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o bid_v you_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o be_v that_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v it_o not_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o flesh_n and_o darkness_n dwell_v which_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o say_v here_o the_o spirit_n damn_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n o_o thou_o elymas_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o it_o rather_o down_o right_o damn_v all_o they_o out_o of_o al'_n communion_n with_o god_n let_v they_o jactitare_fw-la joy_n and_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o say_a light_n the_o qua._n testify_v to_o which_o thyself_o only_o contrary_o both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o god_n spirit_n also_o damne_v down_o as_o diabolical_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n who_o yet_o sometime_o again_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n voice_n in_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n and_o that_o infallible_o without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o and_o therefore_o sure_o without_o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la exera_fw-la p_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o yea_o and_o reject_a with_o abhorrency_n and_o detestation_n ex._n 3._o s._n 28_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o for_o liar_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o formal_a professor_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v get_v the_o good_a word_n to_o talk_v on_o for_o hire_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o who_o portion_n be_v the_o lake_n while_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o holder_n of_o it_o out_o that_o pretend_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o own_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o the_o light_n say_v 1_o job._n 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n together_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o instead_o of_o light_a walk_n in_o obscurity_n instead_o of_o brightness_n in_o darkness_n itself_o do_v thou_o not_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n yet_o like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o
to_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o without_o look_v at_o any_o light_n within_o without_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n or_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n of_o have_v or_o hold_v fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n on_o pain_n of_o rejection_n and_o heavy_a damnation_n from_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o which_o god_n call_v from_o our_o seek_n and_o attend_v pythonibus_fw-la aut_fw-la aryolis_fw-la qui_fw-la pipiunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mussitant_fw-la to_o wizard_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v yea_o that_o very_a word_n there_o speak_v of_o isa._n 8._o which_o whoever_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v no_o light_n to_o he_o i_o say_v the_o two_o text_n abovesaid_a be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v and_o recite_v in_o evidence_n of_o these_o various_a and_o sundry_a particular_n but_o also_o judge_v by_o j.o._n to_o be_v such_o sure_a ground_n hercules_n pillar_n firm_a prop_n and_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a to_o man_n conscience_n but_o sufficient_a to_o stand_v that_o way_n he_o draw_v they_o against_o all_o man_n objection_n so_o that_o rely_v thereon_o man_n have_v a_o sure_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o their_o receive_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n so_o assure_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o that_o it_o abovesaid_a that_o who_o even_o from_o thence_o even_o from_o these_o text_n own_o they_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o such_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a in_o their_o dammâ—ble_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 56._o that_o therefore_o the_o utter_a in_o consequence_n of_o j.os._n deduction_n from_o they_o which_o be_v mere_a non_fw-fr sequiâ—â—â—s_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o shall_v let_v fall_n j.os._n other_o trifle_a argument_n and_o sidle_v reply_v to_o what_o the_o qua._n urge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o light_n of_o inartificial_a argument_n as_o himself_o call_v they_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o artificial_a one_o and_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o illegal_a inference_n from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o wiâ—e_n as_o here_o under_o follows_z we_o be_v by_o that_o text_n in_o isa._n 8.19_o 20._o send_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o try_v what_o euâ—y_a church_n or_o person_n speak_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o will_n worship_n or_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a the_o second_o viz._n christ_n luke_n 16.31_o bid_v man_n attend_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o which_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immediate_o ground_v upon_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rep._n in_o which_o two_o argument_n thou_o reason_v in_o print_n well_o nigh_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o he_o work_v in_o paint_n who_o do_v humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la jungere_fw-la equinam_fw-la for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n be_v straight_o sound_a and_o sure_a the_o body_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o it_o corrupt_v and_o crooked_a weak_a and_o rot_a that_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o that_o word_n there_o talk_v of_o and_o intend_v and_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o that_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o two_o text_n be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n a_o great_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v found_v on_o then_o that_o of_o miracle_n and_o a_o more_o sure_a stable_n firm_a fix_v steadfast_a or_o stand_v word_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bare_a outward_a write_v which_o thou_o false_o call_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o external_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o at_o first_o write_v much_o more_o the_o present_a transcribe_v copy_n of_o that_o letter_n much_o more_o yet_o every_o letter_n tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o keep_v such_o a_o tattle_a for_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v that_o law_n testimony_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o write_v word_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o intend_v in_o those_o two_o text_n or_o that_o by_o these_o term_n in_o those_o two_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o say_v outward_a scripture_n and_o last_o most_o of_o all_o that_o it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n from_o those_o two_o place_n by_o such_o sound_a deduction_n as_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o objection_n &_o give_v such_o assurance_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v a_o damnable_a unbeliever_n that_o believe_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o letter_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o say_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o thou_o infer_v from_o they_o all_o this_o i_o both_o do_v and_o dare_v deny_v for_o the_o law_n that_o in_o isaiah_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a copy_n nor_o outward_a legible_a letter_n that_o thou_o plead_v for_o and_o divine_a it_o be_v but_o another_o law_n which_o i_o see_v by_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o very_a much_o vere_a in_o nor_o use_v to_o read_v even_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n of_o carnal_a commandment_n not_o the_o formal_a letter_n or_o literal_a form_n of_o a_o write_n without_o but_o a_o inward_o write_v spiritual_a law_n or_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n that_o law_n in_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v war_v against_o by_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o member_n the_o law_n in_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o that_o and_o lust_v against_o by_o that_o flesh_n or_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v also_o in_o man_n lust_a unto_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o that_o which_o the_o letter_n or_o copy_n thereof_o which_o be_v figurative_o call_v the_o law_n be_v weak_a to_o can_v do_v viz._n to_o deliver_v such_o as_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n aforesaid_a that_o lead_v man_n captive_a unto_o death_n the_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o not_o a_o dark_a lantern_n p._n 6.23_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o lead_v to_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o so_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o not_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v use_v instrumental_o as_o a_o knife_n to_o kill_v but_o in_o any_o wise_a can_v quicken_v and_o that_o testimony_n or_o witness_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o have_v &_o hear_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o aforesaid_a this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n of_o who_o also_o god_n himself_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_v be_v jesus_n his_o own_o witness_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n bear_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o writing_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o light_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o there_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o such_o a_o thou_o be_v receive_v not_o his_o testimony_n who_o light_n voice_z spirit_n speaking_n and_o counsel_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o so_o turn_v away_o from_o and_o hear_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o man_n in_o outward_a write_n or_o letter_n testify_v though_o as_o move_v by_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o not_o that_o scripture_n thou_o so_o wâ—itest_v for_o and_o call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o of_o god_n be_v far_o great_a the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o letter_n indeed_o a_o write_n and_o a_o epistle_n &_o prophecy_n yet_o not_o the_o outward_a write_n letter_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o
another_o that_o as_o the_o most_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v and_o amaze_v man_n mind_n they_o be_v so_o many_o to_o meddle_v to_o find_v which_o be_v true_a among_o their_o meaning_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o set_v himself_o so_o several_a be_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o their_o several_a sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n many_o bumble_a volume_n large_a than_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v write_v or_o some_o one_o text_n of_o sripture_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o letter_n yea_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n for_o howbeit_o i.o._n say_v it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n yet_o to_o his_o own_o confutation_n i._n o_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o another_o and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o be_v because_o they_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n which_o while_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o though_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o all_o the_o letter_n or_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o veil_n remain_v over_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n face_n and_o as_o over_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o christian_n also_o which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o turn_v to_o his_o light_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v be_v off_o from_o the_o light_n so_o that_o they_o know_v neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v so_o often_o read_v which_o through_o ignorance_n they_o fulfil_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o condemn_a christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n in_o his_o light_n doctrine_n and_o disciple_n nevertheless_o if_o their_o heart_n shall_v yet_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n and_o to_o his_o light_n which_o be_v within_o that_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o open_a face_n &_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n &_o be_v lead_v indeed_o to_o that_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbeleef_n in_o the_o light_n and_o their_o hearturn_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n and_o space_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o that_o repentance_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v now_o cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v yet_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o remove_v and_o destroy_v at_o last_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v repentance_n enough_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o the_o gulf_n be_v once_o fix_v and_o abraham_n be_v see_v by_o these_o rich_a worldling_n and_o belly-god_n afar_o or_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o every_o eye_n that_o look_n for_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o now_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v no_o kin_n to_o he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_o the_o four_o apologetical_a and_o expostulatory_a exercitation_n chap._n i._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o i._n oh_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o letter_n and_o book_n and_o bible_n and_o text_n and_o outward_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n in_o alterable_a standard_n now_o complete_v canon_n touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o which_o since_o its_o close_a and_o consignation_n after_o john_n have_v write_v no_o new_a revelation_n write_n or_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n as_o from_o the_o old_a spirit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v no_o immediate_a manifestation_n inspiration_n motion_n mission_n from_o god_n as_o of_o old_a to_o be_v expect_v or_o if_o pretend_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o own_a but_o to_o be_v damn_v down_o as_o delusion_n fanaticism_n enthusiasm_n quakerism_n diabolism_n vain_a uncertain_a unprofitable_a fancy_n figment_n detestable_a meraae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la &_o caecitas_fw-la fine_n salutares_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la as_o to_o salvation_n mere_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n itself_o and_o what_o not_o that_o be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v so_o as_o abovesaid_a that_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n and_o divine_n can_v prevail_v no_o further_o then_o to_o tangle_v and_o hamper_v and_o hinder_v man_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n by_o that_o hideous_a heap_n of_o unharmoneous_a heterogeneous_a heterodox_n more_o than_o orthodox_n volume_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o smother_v darken_v confound_v and_o drive_v man_n away_o from_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o honest_a and_o plainhearted_a man_n by_o their_o smoke_n and_o cloud_n and_o circumference_n and_o by_o that_o boundless_a bottomless_a incomprehensible_a chaf_o chaos_n of_o their_o contradictory_n and_o confuse_a commentary_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o burden_a even_o beyond_o what_o it_o can_v well_o bear_v and_o contain_v since_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v these_o poor_a err_a lose_v perish_v and_o as_o yet_o more_o deform_v than_o reform_a nation_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n from_o which_o they_o be_v alienate_v because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o son_n who_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o isa._n 51.18_o neither_o any_o that_o can_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o all_o the_o son_n who_o they_o have_v bring_v up_o at_o their_o university_n who_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o tumble_a ore_n of_o so_o many_o tames_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o then_o for_o want_n of_o true_a prophet_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o call_v people_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o light_n of_o god_n within_o that_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o voice_n and_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o they_o elf_n have_v have_v the_o true_a way_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o they_o by_o the_o light_n as_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n have_v learned_a and_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n at_o this_o very_a day_n speak_v reprove_v write_v and_o prophesy_v from_o the_o same_o light_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n come_v forth_o from_o and_o as_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o see_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o and_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o old_a act._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o more_o straighten_a in_o these_o day_n from_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a howbeit_o because_o it_o list_v not_o much_o as_o it_o never_o do_v to_o blow_v upon_o or_o inspire_v the_o learned_a scribe_n hypocritical_a pharisees_n chief_a priest_n aspire_a rabbi_n divinity_n doctor_n proud_a diotrephese_n pre-eminence_n love_v prater_n hireling_n preacher_n fawn_v prudentiall_a parasite_n political_a politician_n and_o such_o like_a but_o most_o upon_o a_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o to_o outward_a account_n these_o wise_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o say_v the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o old_a of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o own_v they_o know_v they_o and_o their_o scripture_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v their_o disciple_n we_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o write_n that_o be_v our_o complete_a canon_n our_o stable_a standard_n our_o immutable_a measure_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o know_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n and_o his_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o they_o they_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a temple_n and_o
turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o within_o only_a in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n talk_v as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o not_o we_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a letter_n but_o these_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n yet_o they_o say_v we_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a and_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o own_o destruction_n but_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v at_o university_n as_o we_o have_v do_v away_o with_o they_o and_o their_o scripture_n no_o more_o holy_a scripture_n now_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v the_o standard_n seal_v no_o immediate_a motion_n now_o no_o such_o mission_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o no_o speak_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o no_o divine_a authority_n in_o any_o man_n write_n now_o though_o they_o write_v not_o other_o but_o the_o same_o divine_a truth_n as_o of_o old_a no_o extraordinary_a infallible_a guidance_n of_o man_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n now_o and_o suchlike_a thus_o they_o say_v then_o and_o thus_o our_o wise_a ignorant_n at_o athens_n say_v now_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o then_o speak_v in_o paul_n press_v other_o now_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o their_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n see_v their_o university_n give_v whole_o to_o idolatry_n and_o thus_o i.o._n one_o of_o the_o sore_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o will_v these_o bablet_n say_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o they_o say_v all_o but_o slay_v friend_n god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v neither_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n more_o make_v up_o now_o then_o former_o from_o make_v out_o and_o manifest_v his_o own_o mind_n immediate_o from_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o as_o that_o man_n may_v without_o manifest_a imprudence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n imagine_v so_o ignorant_o as_o in_o effect_n i.o._n do_v that_o god_n speak_v his_o last_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v know_v of_o his_o will_n to_o any_o man_n when_o john_n have_v at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n write_v that_o precious_a revelatio_fw-la â—which_v god_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o when_o once_o in_o after_o age_n a_o syne_v of_o some_o honest_a man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o some_o some_o mistake_n and_o sailing_n which_o weâ—_n i.o._n confess_v tr._n 2._o c_o 2._o s._n 4.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o establish_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v together_o which_o be_v but_o little_a it_o be_v like_a of_o that_o much_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n history_n and_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a person_n and_o canonize_v it_o together_o with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n into_o such_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o age_n to_o come_v that_o whatever_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v find_v as_o not_o a_o little_a be_v even_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o and_o some_o of_o christ_n own_o write_n and_o whatever_n shall_v be_v write_v after_o that_o with_o pretence_n as_o much_o have_v be_v since_o then_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o from_o stand_v in_o their_o canon_n since_o it_o come_v not_o in_o at_o that_o time_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o of_o so_o low_a esteem_n as_o not_o to_o be_v own_a among_o the_o rest_n under_z so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o end_n use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v be_v utter_o race_v out_o of_o the_o record_n cancel_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n while_o those_o few_o they_o authorize_v because_o of_o their_o stamp_n of_o the_o only_a standard_n upon_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o as_o high_a if_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n honour_n and_o authority_n then_o the_o light_n itself_o from_o which_o direct_v holy_a man_n in_o the_o write_n thereof_o they_o have_v all_o the_o be_v they_o have_v at_o all_o as_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o i.o._n in_o any_o wise_a say_v so_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o though_o himself_o be_v none_o of_o they_o 7000_o of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n that_o bow_n not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n many_o of_o who_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n i.e._n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o under_o the_o old_a i.e._n the_o letter_n where_o thou_o yet_o be_v have_v even_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o promise_n 3.14_o thereof_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n to_o prophecy_n which_o of_o old_a also_o the_o true_a have_v mic._n 2._o and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o rebellious_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n even_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n thereof_o if_o they_o abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v all_o equity_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n thereof_o that_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o build_v zion_n with_o blood_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o lean_a on_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o transgression_n and_o to_o use_v thy_o own_o word_n i.o._n p._n 331.332_o to_o thyself_o who_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o thou_o utter_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v further_o in_o the_o dark_a behind_o thyself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v same_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o say_v when_o man_n of_o outward_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v as_o they_o think_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o shall_v condescend_v personal_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v impart_v to_o i_o among_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n least_o worthy_a or_o rather_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o will_v stand_v as_o truth_n against_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o gain_v saying_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o more_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v than_o they_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o message_n and_o ministration_n whether_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n be_v so_o immediate_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o not_o receive_v nor_o submit_v to_o they_o on_o that_o account_n but_o reject_v and_o denial_n thereof_o with_o such_o rigour_n as_o you_o do_v do_v justify_v your_o predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n who_o reject_v and_o slay_v those_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n your_o imagination_n to_o be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v with_o safety_n to_o yourselves_o reject_v they_o who_o god_n send_v yea_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n much_o what_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n tr._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 9_o 10.11_o 12_o there_o be_v some_o whether_o they_o work_v miracle_n yea_o or_o nay_o as_o thou_o confess_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o this_o inspiration_n false_o but_o both_o can_v and_o do_v to_o youward_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o as_o from_o god_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v your_o sin_n even_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n as_o that_o of_o his_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o plead_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o but_o also_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v by_o you_o preacher_n and_o the_o
because_o man_n begin_v to_o dote_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o to_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o their_o mind_n of_o good_a write_n that_o be_v write_v for_o another_o end_n by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n history_n letter_n epistle_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o light_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o magnify_v the_o outward_a letter_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a which_o be_v but_o man_n wiâ—nesse_n for_o god_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o from_o god_n own_o witness_n even_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v now_o by_o thou_o to_o read_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n in_o a_o book_n of_o man_n writing_n at_o first_o by_o his_o own_o guidance_n and_o of_o fallible_a man_n mistanscribe_v from_o the_o hand_n one_o of_o another_o through_o so_o many_o age_n or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v silent_a &_o not_o manifest_v his_o mind_n at_o all_o he_o must_v read_v his_o old_a sermon_n it_o seem_v but_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v new_a one_o he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o letter_n what_o he_o do_v reveal_v but_o must_v come_v forth_o in_o no_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o old_a thing_n nor_o preach_v immediate_o in_o man_n mind_n any_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n and_o inspire_v immediate_o who_o he_o please_v be_v not_o this_o to_o muzzle_n he_o up_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o parish_n curate_n lest_o too_o much_o truth_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o as_o they_o do_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v most_o to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v read_v not_o too_o much_o scripture_n neither_o for_o therein_o i_o confess_v the_o case_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v for_o the_o better_a in_o england_n but_o old_a mouldy_a mass_o book_n and_o form_n of_o service_n in_o latin_a of_o their_o own_o set_n out_o in_o which_o there_o be_v here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a sprinkle_n of_o some_o scripture_n most_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o most_o corrupt_a and_o make_v certain_a sing_v song_n out_o of_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o homily_n read_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a matter_n but_o as_o those_o the_o friar_n make_v be_v worth_a little_a and_o some_o of_o they_o worse_o than_o naught_o so_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v few_o sermon_n to_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o popedom_n and_o as_o they_o allow_v man_n to_o read_v write_n of_o their_o own_o set_n out_o but_o not_o preach_v nor_o speak_v in_o any_o other_o order_n method_n manner_n or_o form_n of_o word_n then_o as_o they_o find_v there_o so_o thou_o will_v allow_v the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o that_o letter_n he_o cause_v once_o to_o be_v write_v he_o may_v read_v his_o mind_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o that_o or_o have_v it_o read_v by_o man_n mouth_n one_o to_o another_o if_o he_o will_v but_o no_o preach_v now_o by_o himself_o within_o or_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n by_o man_n without_o nor_o write_v neither_o but_o it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o he_o bid_v paul_n peter_n or_o other_o to_o write_v before_o which_o whoso_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n immediate_o at_o all_o though_o it_o do_v agree_v never_o so_o much_o with_o that_o as_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o do_v and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v of_o old_a write_v right_o understand_v or_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v truth_n before_o our_o time-serving_a tryer_n have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v fit_a to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o it_o let_v he_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a provision_n against_o delusion_n make_v of_o old_a in_o the_o night_n time_n while_o man_n sleep_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o spare_v towards_o his_o people_n and_o so_o niggardly_o in_o dispense_n truth_n in_o reveal_v his_o righteousness_n which_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v near_o and_o in_o show_v his_o salvation_n which_o now_o be_v not_o to_o tarry_v to_o they_o that_o long_o for_o it_o and_o have_v long_o look_v for_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o those_o narrow_a head_a niggardly_o heart_v nothing_o and_o novice_n be_v who_o work_n be_v all_o along_o as_o dumb_a as_o they_o be_v from_o open_v their_o mouth_n otherwise_o to_o bark_v and_o bite_v they_o back_o again_o that_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o linger_v any_o long_o at_o their_o lip_n and_o as_o well_o to_o feed_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o feed_v or_o put_v into_o they_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n towards_o heaven_n god_n high_a and_o holy_a hill_n nay_o very_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o and_o stand_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a that_o blessing_n he_o have_v pronounce_v to_o such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o himself_o who_o only_o reveal_v it_o no_o less_o than_o fill_v with_o it_o thus_o liberal_a the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o do_n of_o the_o churl_n who_o instrument_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o the_o vile_a person_n who_o yeâ—_n will_v fain_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o liberal_a too_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o see_v he_o not_o in_o dark_a time_n nor_o discern_v how_o he_o feed_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n and_o mind_v his_o own_o matter_n even_o to_o make_v meat_n for_o his_o own_o belly_n of_o they_o more_o than_o to_o make_v meat_n enough_o for_o the_o sheep_n in_o that_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a day_n ezek._n 24.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o a_o man_n even_o a_o shepherd_n who_o he_o know_v not_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weaâ—y_a land_n wherein_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v from_o the_o backside_n admirer_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o see_v will_v see_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o dim_a as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v must_v hearken_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a or_o hasty_a that_o without_o heed_n have_v run_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o shall_v understand_v knowledge_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v plain_o they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n then_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o the_o churl_n say_v to_o be_v bountiful_a for_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v work_v villainy_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n to_o practice_v hypocrisy_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o fail_v the_o instrument_n also_o of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a with_o lie_v word_n even_o when_o the_o needy_a steak_v right_a thing_n but_o the_o liberal_a devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v in_o that_o day_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o insolent_a antichristian_a assyrian_n that_o have_v so_o straight_o besiege_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o stay_v &_o the_o staft_z the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o whole_a stay_n of_o water_n shall_v remove_v from_o off_o zions_n shoulder_n and_o his_o yoke_n from_o off_o her_o neck_n yea_o that_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v isa._n 10.27_o for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v faâ—_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o and_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v remain_v and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o
all_o for_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o recover_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o under_o those_o dark_a cloudy_a conception_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o these_o two_o man_n be_v overcast_v with_o themselves_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o beget_v other_o into_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v for_o ever_o utter_o undo_v and_o under_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o utter_o without_o any_o possible_a way_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o soul_n salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o the_o outward_a letter_n or_o external_n text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o talk_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o only_a lapis_n lydius_n ex_fw-la 3.5_o 33_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n infallible_a guide_n trusty_a teacher_n supreme_a judge_n perfect_a rule_n stâ—m_v foundation_n stable_a standard_n fix_v unerring_a unalterable_a measure_n and_o such_o like_a as_o i.o._n state_n it_o to_o be_v by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n faith_n word_n write_n spirit_n true_a or_o false_a must_v be_v touch_v try_v and_o determine_v or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v be_v at_o any_o certainty_n where_o to_o be_v what_o to_o believe_v how_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o to_o take_v for_o truth_n and_o which_o to_o turn_v from_o i_o shall_v first_o plain_o show_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o talk_v of_o scripture_n 2._o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o base_a unworthy_a absurd_a abuse_n and_o fowl_n aspersion_n and_o unjust_a accusation_n whereby_o thou_o i.o._n what_o in_o thou_o lie_v labour_v much_o more_o abundant_o and_o abominable_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v than_o the_o other_o as_o to_o this_o point_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n as_o despiser_n and_o denier_n of_o they_o and_o then_o 3_o dly_a address_v to_o the_o controversy_n itself_o leave_v all_o who_o shall_v read_v such_o animadversion_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o i_o of_o thy_o unfound_a assertion_n about_o it_o to_o judge_v by_o that_o light_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o themselves_o or_o we_o err_v most_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o most_o due_o deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o anti-scripturists_a first_o then_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v more_o distinct_o yet_o then_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o intend_v and_o what_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o term_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v so_o often_o agitate_a in_o this_o discourse_n between_o i_o and_o i.o._n in_o who_o book_n also_o it_o be_v so_o often_o agitate_a and_o what_o sort_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o which_o so_o much_o be_v prate_v and_o predicate_v by_o i.o._n that_o be_v as_o utter_o deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o hang_v in_o universals_z only_o which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a or_o sense_n true_o see_v but_o by_o consider_v the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o exist_v conclude_v of_o thing_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a mist_n of_o confusion_n as_o thou_o do_v distinguish_v where_o thou_o shall_v not_o and_o jumble_a thing_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o omnigatherum_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o single_o and_o several_o speak_v of_o who_o trumpet_n give_v such_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n that_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v either_o how_o or_o where_o one_o must_v prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n the_o word_n scripture_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o vnivocal_a nor_o aequivocal_a as_o use_v by_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o general_n term_n and_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a unless_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o its_o particular_n signify_v not_o only_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o scripture_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o more_o kind_n than_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o scripture_n which_o abstractive_o from_o and_o more_o eminent_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o worth_n we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o our_o present_a subject_n what_o thou_o mean_v in_o thy_o heedless_a handiement_n of_o this_o more_o general_a subject_n i_o can_v hardly_o find_v thou_o drive_v it_o on_o when_o thou_o praedicate_a this_o and_o that_o of_o it_o in_o most_o part_n of_o thy_o dispute_n at_o random_n in_o general_a term_n and_o run_v away_o with_o the_o word_n scripture_n at_o all_o adventure_n scribble_n it_o over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n &_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n scarce_o show_v which_o of_o those_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o which_o thyself_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v thou_o as_o speak_v of_o when_o thou_o denominare_v these_o high_a thing_n of_o it_o viz._n whether_o first_o thou_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thou_o caly_a they_o pag._n 13._o ay_o the_o individual_a and_o immediate_a manuscript_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o such_o holy_a and_o honest_a man_n as_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o sundry_a parcel_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v copy_v cut_v the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bulk_n now_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n thereof_o whether_o first_o immediate_a that_o be_v at_o first_o hand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o copy_n or_o second_o those_o mighty_a mediate_a and_o far_o remote_a one_o take_v by_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o out_o of_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n that_o be_v hand_v downward_o successive_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n mistake_n and_o for_o aught_o though_o know_v loss_n of_o much_o of_o what_o be_v at_o first_o throw_v all_o the_o dark_a age_n since_o then_o to_o this_o of_o we_o by_o man_n that_o be_v some_o faithful_a and_o some_o unfaithful_a but_o none_o of_o they_o infallible_a by_o thy_o own_o confession_n p._n 167._o or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o mistake_v which_o uncertain_a copy_n you_o have_v as_o your_o only_a rule_n and_o canon_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o copy_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o original_n yet_o remain_v that_o may_v secundum_fw-la te_fw-la i.o._n according_a to_o thy_o concession_n be_v more_o or_o less_o crooked_a as_o it_o happen_v and_o thy_o self_n grant_v there_o be_v variety_n among_o they_o can_v be_v all_o true_a thou_o do_v not_o blush_v p._n 173._o to_o add_v and_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o any_o loss_n and_o within_o they_o all_o be_v every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n etc._n etc._n or_o three_o whether_o thou_o mean_v the_o several_a and_o various_a copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o various_a and_o several_a transcription_n into_o several_a tongue_n and_o language_n what_o thou_o mean_v i_o say_v or_o which_o of_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o write_n whether_o the_o first_o manuscript_n only_o or_o the_o transcript_n and_o translation_n also_o or_o the_o two_o first_o only_o and_o not_o the_o last_o or_o all_o the_o three_o which_o be_v all_o three_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o praedicate_a these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o do_v not_o very_o distinct_o declare_v but_o go_v on_o in_o general_n and_o that_o dolus_fw-la latet_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v wise_a that_o very_o easy_o discern_v thy_o mind_n and_o what_o thou_o mean_v yet_o this_o i_o know_v full_a well_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o shame_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v tru'y_o of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o that_o can_v without_o falsehood_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o some_o thing_n of_o two_o that_o can_v of_o the_o three_o and_o he_o understand_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o without_o distinction_n denominate_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n all_o alike_o or_o of_o any_o two_o of_o they_o either_o most_o of_o which_o will_v upon_o due_a examination_n not_o be_v find_v due_o
his_o wickedness_n but_o such_o evil_a fruit_n as_o darkness_n ignorance_n blindness_n bloodinesse_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o profaneness_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o her_o land_n so_o that_o a_o little_a of_o that_o honest_a learning_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o honest_o in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v now_o find_v in_o abundance_n among_o poor_a plain_a country_n rustic_n and_o russet_a rabbi_n as_o some_o university_n doctor_n and_o divine_n witness_n doctor_n featley_n have_v derisory_o denominate_v the_o mechanic_n that_o meddle_v with_o expound_v scripture_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o all_o that_o great_a learning_n little_a equity_n less_o honest_o and_o least_o godliness_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v lamentable_a and_o a_o lamentation_n with_o which_o i_o must_v here_o lament_v not_o only_o over_o all_o christendom_n in_o general_n but_o over_o these_o protestant_a part_n of_o it_o also_o where_o popery_n be_v so_o abjure_v that_o man_n spend_v their_o money_n on_o their_o pretend_a feeder_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o light_a heartless_a bran_n that_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n too_o the_o lord_n know_v out_o of_o the_o barren_a brain_n of_o their_o brutish_a pastor_n who_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o light_n but_o at_o the_o most_o in_o that_o mere_a letter_n that_o give_v not_o the_o life_n of_o which_o letter_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n for_o mean_n too_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereupon_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 10.21_o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o all_o their_o flock_n must_v be_v scatter_v in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bruit_n be_v already_o come_v and_o a_o great_a commotion_n out_o of_o the_o north_n to_o lay_v their_o city_n desolate_a as_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n that_o howbeit_o their_o deluder_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o quaker_n who_o free_o undelude_v man_n as_o poor_a delude_v fanatical_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v most_o miserable_o cozen_v cheat_v and_o delude_v by_o their_o blind_a guide_n that_o see_v little_a themselves_o into_o the_o marrow_n and_o mystery_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n give_v out_o by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n never_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n come_v to_o they_o within_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o not_o harken_v to_o what_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o they_o as_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v hab._n 3.1_o never_o come_v into_o the_o true_a vision_n of_o he_o or_o his_o will_n but_o run_v and_o say_v he_o say_v because_o they_o find_v it_o write_v he_o say_v so_o or_o so_o to_o other_o when_o they_o never_o hear_v he_o speak_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o never_o profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o as_o god_n say_v of_o old_a such_o shall_v not_o they_o sit_v as_o the_o old_a pharisaical_a scribe_n do_v who_o hear_v not_o at_o any_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n in_o the_o twilight_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o look_v in_o they_o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o only_o testify_v of_o it_o but_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o they_o testify_v it_o be_v for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n say_v they_o and_o his_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o life_n in_o themselves_o and_o from_o it_o only_a minister_n unto_o other_o and_o so_o such_o food_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o raiment_n and_o riches_n and_o gold_n and_o eyesalve_n as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v none_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n who_o light_n within_o or_o inward_a council_n they_o reject_v against_o themselves_o counsel_n all_o laodicean_n like_o self-corceited_n angel_n and_o church_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o such_o lifeless_a stuff_n they_o give_v i_o shall_v say_v sell_v in_o as_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n as_o they_o can_v put_v it_o off_o withal_o to_o simple_a people_n for_o outward_a food_n and_o raiment_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o shepherd_n be_v oft_o full_a and_o fat_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sheep_n pine_v and_o starve_v for_o all_o that_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a people_n shall_v ever_o come_v possible_o to_o be_v make_v any_o rich_a towards_o god_n than_o they_o be_v while_o they_o stand_v under_o the_o dropping_n only_o of_o the_o lip_n of_o such_o linguist_n as_o be_v no_o high_o learn_v than_o their_o nurse_v mother_n teach_v they_o i_o can_v expect_v if_o will_v that_o quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la be_v true_a since_o the_o chief_a spiritual_n that_o those_o spiritual_a man_n have_v themselves_o who_o learn_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o religion_n to_o other_o no_o where_o but_o at_o the_o university_n be_v but_o carnal_a natural_a animal_n literal_a such_o as_o without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n within_o for_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow-student_n there_o i.o._n to_o who_o its_o vouchsafe_a of_o god_n say_v he_o but_o say_v i_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o do_v fight_v against_o as_o fierce_o as_o he_o can_v be_v obtain_v out_o of_o many_o book_n and_o write_n the_o best_a of_o which_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o naked_a letter_n of_o it_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o a_o mere_a animal_n understanding_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o also_o say_v perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v i_o expect_v as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o who_o there_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v gospel_n teacher_n shall_v attain_v to_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o shallow_a speculation_n and_o thin_a external_a theory_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n kingdom_n while_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n they_o be_v beguile_v so_o far_o from_o a_o single_a heart_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v from_o jesus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o make_v manifest_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v aforehand_o that_o all_o that_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o tell_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o residence_n at_o those_o foresay_a fountain_n which_o be_v not_o steady_o run_v one_o way_n neither_o but_o to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o tide_n turn_v and_o run_v several_a way_n at_o several_a season_n they_o stave_v off_o all_o that_o as_o heresy_n at_o a_o distance_n which_o be_v hand_v to_o they_o any_o other_o way_n no_o more_o doubt_v but_o that_o that_o must_v be_v error_n which_o at_o the_o well-head_n of_o divinity_n be_v plead_v against_o than_o they_o do_v that_o that_o be_v truth_n they_o there_o plead_v for_o so_o as_o be_v qui_fw-la nil_fw-la dubirat_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la inde_fw-la boni_fw-la these_o confident_a blind_a bold_a implicit-faithed_a junior_n that_o visit_v the_o academy_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v become_v for_o a_o livelihood_n preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o other_o never_o doubt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o find_v profess_v in_o their_o time_n set_v themselves_o on_o work_n to_o study_v how_o to_o defend_v it_o at_o a_o venture_n against_o all_o heretic_n before_o they_o have_v either_o find_v or_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n within_o themselves_o and_o stand_v steadfast_o tempere_v still_o according_a to_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o the_o grand_a senior_n of_o their_o respective_a nursery_n who_o temper_n themselves_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o ruler_n that_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o as_o there_o be_v like_a prince_n like_o priest_n so_o like_o priest_n like_o people_n in_o these_o northern_a island_n where_o after_o some_o certain_a time_n of_o stand_v and_o study_v in_o the_o university_n these_o hasty_a hireling_n run_v abroad_o before_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v give_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o settle_v themselves_o up_o and_o down_o till_o the_o country_n swarm_v with_o they_o like_o so_o many_o locust_n successive_o supply_v the_o waste_a place_n of_o such_o as_o either_o die_n in_o parish_n or_o depart_v from_o one_o to_o another_o where_o there_o be_v a_o big_a boon_n ne_fw-la
of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o walk_v and_o out_o of_o who_o moving_n he_o write_v no_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 7.12_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v in_o no_o other_o account_n then_o the_o sermon_n and_o private_a religious_a discourse_n of_o our_o clergyman_n and_o their_o common_a christian_n which_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o they_o square_v or_o not_o square_v with_o the_o standard_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o if_o the_o seniour_n epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n must_v like_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a worthy_a or_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o canon_n by_o their_o juniour_n or_o such_o as_o be_v send_v after_o they_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o they_o at_o the_o bench_n and_o so_o hereby_o his_o reply_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o my_o four_o query_n viz._n that_o paul_n write_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o of_o divine_a original_a and_o inspiration_n but_o some_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o he_o be_v utter_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o as_o private_a man_n write_n credat_fw-la apella_n and_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evidence_n or_o character_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o your_o book_n then_o t.d._n see_v what_o he_o have_v reply_v that_o way_n will_v not_o hold_v reply_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o of_o my_o four_o last_o query_n affirm_v that_o paul_n first_o write_n to_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n be_v lose_v when_o those_o we_o have_v be_v save_v and_o so_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o be_v perish_v the_o other_o preserve_v by_o god_n providence_n watch_v over_o they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o over_o the_o other_o a_o signal_n evidence_n that_o god_n intend_v the_o one_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o and_o i.o._n jump_v together_o and_o border_v pretty_a near_o one_o another_o since_o i.o._n insist_o exceed_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n on_o this_o business_n of_o god_n preservation_n of_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n to_o this_o day_n whereby_o he_o implicit_o deny_v all_o the_o afore-named_n that_o be_v not_o in_o your_o bibles_n to_o be_v any_o of_o they_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n from_o t.d._n that_o i.o._n say_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v lose_v t.d._n to_o the_o confute_v of_o i.o._n confess_v be_v i_o believe_v inform_v of_o some_o holy_a scripture_n at_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o before_o that_o not_o only_a tittle_n and_o jotae_n but_o some_o whole_a book_n of_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v express_o though_o intimate_v it_o he_o do_v in_o the_o head_n next_o above_o speak_v to_o that_o they_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v be_v lose_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o be_v preserve_v be_v make_v a_o signal_n token_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o be_v lose_v that_o that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o such_o a_o end_n to_o which_o signal_n token_n of_o god_n intend_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o o._n she_o for_o a_o rule_n when_o i_o reply_v as_o it_o be_v transient_o do_v above_o to_o i_o o._n touch_v the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o there_o be_v more_o ancient_a holy_a writ_n remain_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n preserve_v for_o our_o use_n by_o god_n providence_n than_o you_o own_o or_o honour_n with_o a_o stand_n in_o your_o standard_n instance_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o laodicea_n then_o by_o and_o by_o t.d._n who_o ride_v the_o round_n not_o much_o less_o than_o i.o._n and_o be_v never_o positive_a nor_o steady_a to_o any_o thing_n he_o assert_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v long_o to_o it_o without_o shift_v proteus_n like_v into_o another_o shape_n when_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v long_o in_o his_o old_a one_o come_v out_o in_o a_o clear_a contrary_a gelour_n and_o flat_o contradict_v himself_o and_o unsaye_n what_o he_o say_v but_o just_a before_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v make_v the_o preserve_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o be_v preserve_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o be_v design_v of_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n meaning_n paul_n among_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o preserve_v also_o for_o our_o use_n be_v not_o therefore_o our_o stand_a rule_n thus_o one_o while_n it_o be_v so_o and_o one_o while_o no_o then_o neither_o yet_o both_o no_o and_o so_o paul_n three_o epistle_n viz._n the_o two_o to_o corinth_n one_o to_o ephesus_n that_o we_o have_v appear_v therefore_o to_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v to_o our_o use_n to_o this_o day_n but_o his_o first_o of_o all_o to_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n therefore_o not_o so_o because_o not_o preserve_v there_o be_v his_o first_o say_v his_o very_a next_o of_o all_o be_v this_o paul_n epistle_n to_o laodicea_n though_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n to_o this_o day_n so_o what_o ever_o paul_n epistle_n be_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a paul_n life_n and_o example_n be_v no_o rule_n that_o t._n d_n walk_v by_o nor_o i.o._n neither_o for_o his_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o his_o nay_o nay_o he_o do_v not_o use_v such_o lightness_n as_o they_o both_o very_a often_o do_v who_o say_v nay_o to_o that_o they_o say_v yea_o to_o just_a before_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o with_o who_o now_o there_o be_v yea_o yea_o and_o anon_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n nay_o nay_o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a and_o christ_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o his_o word_n and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o be_v steady_a in_o our_o yea_o and_o nay_o so_o be_v paul_n word_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o reason_n t.d._n render_v of_o his_o say_n no_o to_o what_o he_o say_v not_o no_o but_o so_o just_a before_o be_v as_o reasonless_a as_o his_o self_n confutation_n be_v for_o mark_n then_o quoth_v he_o if_o what_o ere_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n allude_v to_o paul_n be_v therefore_o our_o stand_a rule_n because_o preserve_v the_o discourse_n of_o holy_a minister_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v our_o rule_n which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o test._n in_o which_o if_o by_o holy_a minister_n in_o former_a time_n he_o mean_v paul_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o must_v else_o he_o miss_v the_o matter_n than_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n which_o his_o other_o epistle_n must_v stand_v bare_a before_o to_o be_v try_v by_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o by_o latter_a minister_n he_o intend_v such_o as_o himself_o who_o confess_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v fallible_a i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o know_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o of_o anon_o that_o paul_n ministry_n and_o every_o true_a ministry_n that_o minister_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_n as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o move_v and_o lead_v none_o fallible_o but_o all_o infallible_o who_o it_o lead_v be_v no_o such_o fallible_a ministry_n as_o his_o false_a one_o be_v that_o it_o need_v be_v try_v by_o his_o other_o own_o holy_a write_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o laodicea_n instance_a in_o t.d._n be_v so_o hard_o of_o belief_n and_o difficult_a to_o he_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o that_o if_o one_o of_o sandwich_n have_v not_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o book_n wherein_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v print_v we_o shall_v hardly_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o credit_n among_o the_o clergy_n then_o present_a such_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v they_o make_v about_o it_o as_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v so_o ignorant_a be_v they_o of_o some_o present_a part_n of_o that_o scripture_n they_o call_v their_o rule_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v yield_v such_o a_o one_o be_v extant_a but_o for_o all_o that_o t.d._n who_o have_v ever_o more_o way_n than_o one_o into_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o love_v to_o
for_o a_o final_a answer_n to_o i.o._n and_o t._n d._n both_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o non_fw-fr entireness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v give_v out_o upon_o inspiration_n &_o of_o its_o integral_n to_o this_o day_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o i_o o_n confident_a position_n and_o challenge_n concern_v the_o uniformity_n of_o all_o bibles_n without_o variety_n in_o the_o least_o which_o to_o his_o own_o confutation_n i_o here_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n of_o which_o yet_o more_o use_n that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v hereafter_o i_o o._n pag_n 319._o neither_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o truth_n nor_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o entertain_v the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n any_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n differ_v in_o the_o least_o from_o that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v or_o that_o those_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v as_o be_v pretend_v the_o author_n of_o that_o insinuation_n can_v produce_v the_o least_o testimony_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o pag._n 317._o let_v the_o author_n of_o this_o insinuation_n prove_v the_o assertion_n name'y_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n any_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n differ_v in_o any_o one_o word_n from_o those_o we_o now_o enjoy_v let_v they_o produce_v one_o testimony_n one_o author_n of_o credit_n jew_n or_o christian_n that_o can_v or_o do_v speak_v one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v they_o direct_v we_o to_o any_o relic_n any_o monument_n and_o kind_a of_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o put_v we_o off_o with_o weak_a conjecture_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o weight_n with_o we_o and_o epist._n pag._n 27_o 28._o we_o evident_o find_v various_a lection_n n_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o so_o grant_v that_o which_o ocular_a inspection_n evince_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o any_o copy_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o they_o can_v make_v appear_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v extant_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o t.d._n again_o for_o a_o while_n till_o i_o meet_v he_o again_o as_o i_o must_v do_v where_o he_o meet_v in_o one_o with_o i.o._n in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o return_v to_o walk_v on_o a_o while_n with_o i._o o._n about_o the_o enclosure_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o synodical_o compose_v and_o humane_o constitute_v and_o complete_v canon_n which_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v by_o tradition_n before_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o true_a anti-traditionaries_a that_o it_o be_v close_v and_o bound_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o as_o concern_v this_o consignation_n sign_v seal_v set_v out_o or_o authorise_v of_o the_o canon_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o or_o number_n of_o book_n so_o canonize_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n be_v anon_o more_o speak_v to_o i_o say_v as_o above_z i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o lesson_n which_o i._o o._n who_o by_o road_n repeat_v it_o for_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o at_o his_o finger_n eâ—ds_n never_o yet_o learn_v himself_o i_o believe_v by_o root_n of_o heart_n nor_o can_v ever_o teach_v i_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o jure_fw-la synodico_fw-la by_o mere_a man_n will_n wisdom_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n together_o not_o stand_v in_o god_n council_n the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o he_o nor_o at_o his_o mouth_n but_o each_o from_o other_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_v but_o not_o of_o his_o spirit_n it_o come_v at_o first_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a man_n write_n by_o the_o spirit_n must_v pass_v for_o currant_n coin_n and_o stand_v as_o the_o standard_n and_o reign_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o command_v in_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o a_o canon_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o true_o as_o that_o very_a word_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n to_o holy_a penman_n or_o that_o word_n itself_o which_o the_o letter_n write_v of_o and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n that_o write_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o those_o as_o legitimate_a too_o according_a to_o t_n d_n hypothesis_n as_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v spurn_v out_o as_o spurious_a so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o they_o must_v not_o inherit_v with_o their_o fellow_n that_o conceit_a immortal_a inmutable_a and_o everlasting_a crown_n of_o that_o solemn_a canonization_n i._o o._n i_o be_o sure_a upon_o his_o principle_n must_v grant_v i_o thus_o far_o that_o if_o the_o bible_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o canon_n lydius_n lapis_fw-la and_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o by_o do_v no_o where_o testify_v any_o such_o thing_n within_o itself_o of_o itself_o that_o such_o book_n prophecy_n story_n epistle_n letter_n psalm_n proverb_n and_o other_o write_n as_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o there_o bind_v though_o bear_v testimony_n to_o there_o as_o of_o as_o divine_v original_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o of_o god_n own_o canonization_n than_o it_o must_v be_v count_v that_o that_o precise_a consignation_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o consistent_a of_o such_o only_a and_o not_o of_o such_o book_n have_v its_o original_a be_v from_o some_o convocation_n or_o session_n of_o mere_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n but_o some_o that_o dote_v as_o doctor_n do_v now_o a_o day_n be_v none_o themselves_o on_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n person_n and_o such_o write_n of_o they_o as_o best_o please_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o where_o i._o o._n can_v poor_a for_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o look_v awry_o upon_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n it_o come_v from_o save_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v his_o own_o thought_n all_o which_o with_o i_o be_v not_o worth_a three-halfe-pence_n as_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o any_o infallible_a unfeigned_a faith_n and_o if_o he_o will_v allege_v it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o copies_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n own_o consignation_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n mention_v there_o must_v come_v into_o it_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o he_o think_v so_o to_o which_o tune_n he_o frequent_o sing_v in_o his_o second_o treatise_n or_o heap_v of_o uncertain_a assurance_n or_o most_o assure_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o point_n he_o may_v keep_v his_o think_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v and_o never_o thrust_v that_o forth_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o evince_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o its_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o we_o very_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o most_o thing_n at_o least_o that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o thought_n about_o he_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o think_v '_o it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v what_o he_o think_v to_o other_o man_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o own_o eye_n shall_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o assert_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o appeal_v to_o i_o o._n epist._n pag._n 20._o but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v any_o where_o of_o the_o bound_v and_o consignation_n of_o its_o canon_n by_o so_o many_o or_o so_o few_o or_o by_o such_o and_o such_o book_n as_o be_v extant_a only_o in_o your_o bibles_n and_o no_o other_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o it_o mention_n any_o such_o or_o wherever_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o of_o their_o synod_n or_o session_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o if_o not_o i_o judge_v i_o o._n to_o be_v past_o such_o a_o child_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o succeed_a age_n constitute_v authorize_v canonize_v or_o establish_v be_v do_v pure_o per_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o apostolicum_fw-la either_o yea_o what_o i_o o_o say_v to_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o case_n of_o call_v to_o the_o light_n within_o ex._n 3._o s._n 32._o proferant_fw-la fanatici_fw-la vel_fw-la unum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locum_fw-la vel_fw-la udum_fw-la caelitus_fw-la demissum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la sidei_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la regulas_fw-la seu_fw-la directiones_fw-la mittimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o causam_fw-la non_fw-la dicimas_fw-la quin_fw-la triumphant_a serio_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o challenge_n of_o
open_v by_o the_o shine_a out_o of_o that_o light_n in_o it_o that_o lie_v yet_o smother_v and_o then_o thy_o misery_n will_v be_v so_o great_a upon_o thou_o that_o as_o i_o tell_v thou_o above_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o misuse_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v verify_v not_o on_o he_o only_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n by_o how_o much_o his_o vilislation_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n also_o upon_o thyself_o so_o that_o as_o thou_o together_o with_o i_o say_v papae_fw-la so_o say_v i_o et_fw-la tibi_fw-la tempus_fw-la erit_fw-la quo_fw-la magno_fw-la optaveris_fw-la emptam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intactam_fw-la it_o will_v once_o repent_v thou_o not_o a_o little_a in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n that_o ever_o thou_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o such_o a_o proud_a and_o peevish_a prate_n against_o its_o pure_a friend_n so_o pretensive_o only_a but_o not_o proper_o for_o and_o so_o piteous_o and_o unpolish_o about_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o to_o thy_o vindication_n or_o plea_n itself_o for_o the_o present_a integrity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o text_n of_o your_o copy_n with_o those_o original_a copy_n that_o be_v first_o give_v out_o which_o thou_o positive_o have_v before_o asserted_a thou_o fail_v and_o fall_v short_a so_o in_o thy_o confidence_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v so_o peremptory_o propound_v for_o truth_n in_o ipso_fw-la limine_fw-la at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o entrance_n thereinto_o as_o to_o style_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o account_n of_o thy_o apprehension_n a_o delivery_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o a_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o give_v out_o thy_o thought_n and_o of_o what_o thy_o own_o thought_n suggest_v to_o thou_o pag._n 146_o 147_o 149._o 163_o and_o a_o discovery_n of_o thy_o thought_n 151._o as_o also_o thy_o first_o treatise_n wherein_o thou_o talk_v of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o authoritative_o so_o positive_o so_o impositive_o so_o seem_o infallible_o and_o uncontrollable_o a_o publication_n of_o thy_o thought_n though_o i_o have_v think_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o doctor_n in_o that_o thing_n call_v divinity_n especial_o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o lay_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o business_n and_o of_o hâ—s_n building_n shall_v have_v bâ—_n think_v himself_o better_a beforehand_o and_o have_v saâ—e_v down_o and_o count_v his_o cost_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o print_v his_o proposition_n out_o in_o such_o peremptory_a term_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o non-alteration_n of_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o first_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n pag._n 13_o 14_o 28_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v it_o out_o in_o such_o a_o height_n for_o certain_a or_o no_o without_o parch_v it_o up_o with_o so_o i_o think_v and_o such_o loose_a conjecture_n and_o imagination_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o himself_o confess_v as_o thou_o do_v pag._n 297._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o plea_n or_o place_n one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n and_o propound_v thing_n that_o be_v false_a as_o bold_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o then_o puâ—s_v off_o such_o as_o expect_v hiâ—_n pâ—oof_n with_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o his_o conceit_n â—eâ—t_a man_n mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v yet_o now_o i_o bethink_v myself_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o divine_o inspire_v prophet_n nor_o one_o that_o own_v any_o such_o to_o be_v now_o a_o day_n but_o one_o of_o those_o other_o man_n thou_o speak_v of_o pag._n 9_o the_o pigment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o 2._o thou_o grant_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 13_o nay_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v thou_o pag._n 163._o that_o the_o individual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n and_o as_o to_o all_o that_o we_o know_v utter_o perish_v and_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o copy_n of_o ezra_n the_o report_v mention_v by_o some_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a fiction_n the_o individual_a ink_n and_o parchment_n the_o roâ—es_n or_o book_n that_o they_o write_v can_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o moulder_a into_o dust_n before_o this_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o god_n be_v willing_a by_o their_o loss_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o near_a consideration_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o tittle_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v those_o individual_a write_n be_v preserve_v man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o adore_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n reply_n how_o like_o a_o child_n do_v thou_o talk_v in_o that_o groundless_a guess_n of_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o in_o thy_o foolish_a vain_a mind_n thou_o imagine_v and_o fond_o fancy_v what_o a_o bawble_a and_o blert_v do_v thou_o make_v of_o thy_o boyish_a bolt_n out_o of_o the_o cross_a bow_n of_o thy_o crooked_a conceit_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o up_o and_o down_o thy_o book_n who_o tell_v thou_o that_o trifle_a tale_n which_o thou_o tell_v for_o probable_a truth_n that_o god_n let_v all_o the_o first_o write_n be_v lose_v for_o this_o end_n to_o reduce_v man_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n to_o a_o near_a consideration_n of_o his_o care_n in_o preserve_v every_o tittle_n till_o now_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o when_o yet_o we_o know_v as_o i_o tell_v thou_o above_o and_o prove_v by_o and_o from_o that_o little_a of_o the_o first_o scripture_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o ten_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o world_n never_o see_v neither_o that_o not_o tittle_n only_o but_o many_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o first_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o bulk_n of_o holy_a man_n write_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o preserve_v but_o perish_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o also_o do_v god_n himself_o tell_v thou_o this_o to_o tell_v for_o tsruth_n or_o do_v the_o serpent_n suggest_v it_o to_o thy_o thought_n that_o suggest_v a_o legion_n more_o oâ—_n the_o like_a lie_a vanity_n even_o he_o sure_o insinuate_v this_o into_o thy_o imagination_n that_o crowd_v those_o other_o crude_a conception_n and_o conjecture_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o such_o tom_n of_o bediams_n as_o will_v take_v they_o for_o truth_n from_o thou_o so_o in_o pag._n 12_o 14_o 34._o where_n perk_v up_o into_o god_n privy_a council_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o fate_n in_o his_o bosom_n from_o which_o thou_o be_v yet_o as_o far_o be_v from_o the_o light_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v from_o abraham_n where_o poor_a lazarus_n saâ—e_v who_o he_o despise_v save_v that_o the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v against_o his_o passage_n whereas_o there_o be_v hope_n concern_v thy_o come_n thither_o if_o yet_o in_o time_n thou_o tern_a and_o take_v hold_v on_o truth_n and_o intrude_a thy_o seâ—f_n into_o what_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o pufâ—_n up_o in_o thy_o fleshly_a mind_n thou_o proud_o fall_v a_o prate_a 〈◊〉_d propound_v for_o truth_n what_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o cockboat_n of_o thy_o fancy_n viz_o pag._n â—2_n that_o the_o write_n be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n eternal_a council_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n after_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o insuffiency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n reply_n into_o which_o piece_n of_o god_n eternal_a council_n i_o trow_v who_o or_o what_o spirit_n or_o scripture_n or_o key_n of_o any_o kind_n do_v ever_o let_v in_o i._o o._n who_o proposes_n it_o so_o peremptory_o in_o his_o preach_n as_o if_o god_n have_v discover_v something_o by_o experience_n after_o a_o while_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o namely_o that_o manifest_v his_o mind_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n word_n of_o mouth_n be_v after_o his_o trial_n thereof_o sufficientlyâ—ound_v â—ound_z by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_n to_o save_v his_o word_n from_o lose_v which_o mean_v he_o intend_v once_o to_o that_o end_n and_o
oh_o wisdom_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o fool_n yet_o or_o not_o so_o wise_a or_o something_o as_o to_o believe_v he_o howbeit_o who_o ever_o believe_v or_o believe_v he_o not_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o aforesaid_a he_o talk_v in_o effect_n while_n p._n 12.13_o he_o say_v thus_o without_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v most_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o vain_a thought_n as_o follow_v viz._n i._o o._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o no_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o write_n than_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o rep._n which_o be_v a_o loud_a one_o for_o many_o holy_a prophet_n write_n be_v lose_v but_o not_o a_o doit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i._o o._n the_o writing_n itself_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a council_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n after_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n rep._n which_o be_v another_o for_o the_o doctrine_n can_v never_o perish_v if_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v i._o o._n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n have_v rage_v no_o less_o against_o the_o book_n than_o the_o truth_n certain_v in_o it_o rep._n which_o be_v a_o three_o for_o satan_n will_v allow_v people_n bibles_n and_o text_n enough_o to_o talk_v of_o truth_n out_o of_o so_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o truth_n i._o o._n it_o be_v no_o less_o crime_n to_o be_v traditor_n libri_fw-la then_o abnegator_fw-la fidei_fw-la rep._n which_o be_v a_o four_o false_a tale_n for_o the_o burn_a the_o book_n can_v murder_v the_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o light_n do_v which_o with_o its_o fellow_n i_o have_v disprove_v and_o give_v reason_n against_o above_o and_o while_o p._n 17.18.19_o in_o answer_n to_o capellus_n his_o honest_a grant_n that_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n that_o do_v remain_v j.o._n assent_v first_o to_o it_o as_o truth_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o often_o do_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a translation_n yet_o every_o necessary_a save_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v find_v sufficient_o testify_v to_o therein_o or_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o of_o translation_n let_v he_o do_v it_o and_o see_v what_o a_o pickle_n he_o put_v poor_a people_n into_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o denial_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v all_o save_a truth_n in_o their_o bibles_n he_o assert_n i._o o._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o in_o his_o dote_v on_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v preserve_v entire_a every_o tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v come_v under_o care_n and_o consideration_n or_o else_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o easy_a matter_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n in_o tittle_n and_o point_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v plead_v for_o against_o he_o to_o evince_v unquestionable_o that_o the_o whole_a save_a doctrine_n it_o seâ—f_n at_o first_o give_v out_o from_o god_n continue_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a rep._n oh_o gross_a as_o if_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n that_o be_v before_o all_o external_a text_n be_v be_v now_o so_o subject_v as_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o entireness_n of_o a_o totter_a text_n for_o its_o security_n or_o else_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o yield_v to_o be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o translation_n that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o more_o than_o tittle_n but_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v entire_a in_o transcription_n if_o any_o tittle_n be_v mistranscribed_n therein_o i_o o_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o discovery_n no_o other_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o or_o concern_v it_o but_o only_o the_o write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v rep._n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o writing_n when_o as_o the_o writing_n come_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n i._o o._n it_o be_v whole_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o revelation_n be_v express_v only_o in_o that_o write_n rep._n absit_fw-la absurdum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la veer_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la posito_fw-la uno_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la millia_fw-la as_o if_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v more_o true_o clear_o distinct_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n than_o mediante_fw-la litera_fw-la by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o it_o in_o which_o thou_o say_v revelation_n only_o be_v make_v before_o which_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v i._o o._n that_o upon_o any_o corruption_n suppose_v in_o the_o transcript_n copy_n of_o the_o original_a but_o not_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o rectify_v the_o doctrine_n rep._n no_o by_o no_o mean_n its_o like_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n can_v not_o now_o possible_o reveal_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o at_o first_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o equal_o by_o the_o spirit_n expose_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n as_o in_o some_o and_o as_o if_o pure_a revelation_n be_v not_o make_v now_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o depend_v sole_o on_o revelation_n as_o it_o ever_o do_v and_o not_o on_o a_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o it_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n urge_v by_o thou_o i._o o._n to_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n even_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o external_a text_n in_o transcript_n not_o translation_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o viz_o math._n 5.18_o where_o though_o christ_n talk_v of_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tittle_n fail_v he_o that_o shall_v understand_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a writing_n and_o outward_a tittle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o many_o tittle_n and_o book_n of_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o that_o and_o not_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o law_n the_o letter_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o and_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o christ_n speak_v which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o sheep_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n understand_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v yet_o in_o three_o place_n i._n o._n quote_v it_o to_o evince_v the_o integrity_n and_o identity_n of_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o viz._n p._n 13.155.317_o the_o three_o be_v as_o little_a alias_o not_o one_o jot_n not_o tittle_n to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n viz._n 1_o pet._n 1.25_o where_o peter_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o any_o outward_a text_n or_o transcript_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n as_o manuscript_n text_n and_o transcript_n title_n and_o dead_a letter_n be_v but_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 23._o even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n paul_n also_o write_v of_o rom._n 10.8_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v to_o by_o they_o and_o their_o scripture_n and_o moses_n scripture_n deut._n 30.14_o and_o all_o outward_a scripture_n that_o its_o nigh_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o four_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 11._o no_o verse_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v a_o cubit_n to_o i._n oh_o cause_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n so_o that_o what_o verse_n he_o shall_v infer_v or_o serve_v any_o thing_n from_o to_o evince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n i_o can_v imagine_v paul_n tell_v of_o thing_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o before_o which-wheth_a it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o epistle_n he_o intimate_v not_o there_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o oral_a preach_n or_o write_v be_v much_o at_o one_o to_o i_o o._n for_o if_o by_o writing_n which_o serve_v i_o o._n most_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o writing_n itself_o or_o epistle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n he_o deliver_v as_o he_o
again_o when_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o gift_n obtain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o active_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o by_o the_o say_a law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o and_o to_o be_v covet_v and_o desire_v and_o be_v give_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o that_o you_o hate_v it_o of_o holy_a wait_v on_o god_n and_o learning_n of_o he_o alone_o in_o silence_n in_o all_o subjection_n in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o which_o work_n there_o be_v now_o as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a but_o those_o be_v not_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n university_n as_o it_o be_v school_n and_o nursery_n of_o young_a prophet_n at_o jericho_n and_o bethel_n alius_fw-la by_o interpretation_n the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o truth_n and_o true_a wisdom_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o be_v learn_v as_o true_o and_o full_o as_o it_o be_v false_o teach_v or_o rather_o full_o and_o universal_o forget_v at_o our_o now_o university_n or_o nursing-mothers_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n from_o beneath_o which_o be_v but_o earthly_a sensual_a or_o animal_n and_o deceitful_a see_v 2_o k._n 2.7.15_o 2_o king_n 6.1_o 2_o k._n 9.1_o yea_o in_o order_n to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o will_v not_o to_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v know_v already_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n joh._n 14_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o sensual_a one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o together_o with_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n prov._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o all_o that_o defile_v and_o become_v holy_a for_o no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o wisdom_n but_o in_o all_o age_n this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o old_a though_o you_o own_v none_o to_o be_v now_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n wisd._n 7.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o but_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o priest_n be_v ever_o make_v true_a prophet_n be_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v more_o profane_a than_o other_o people_n from_o of_o old_a and_o much_o more_o now_o insomuch_o that_o as_o heretofore_o i_o mind_n at_o present_a but_o two_o of_o all_o that_o numerous_a tribe_n race_n and_o party_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o that_o become_v prophet_n viz._n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n jer._n 1._o 1._o ezek._n 1.3_o so_o now_o velduo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n few_o or_o none_o of_o our_o academical_a levitical_a race_n of_o rabbiâ—s_n arrive_v to_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o happiness_n as_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o so_o far_o many_o of_o they_o come_v in_o the_o primitives_n time_n notwithstanding_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o commence_v prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n much_o less_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v so_o high_o graduate_v as_o to_o become_v such_o in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o school_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o tower_n upon_o their_o watch_n toward_z the_o light_n they_o harken_v not_o with_o habbakkuk_n to_o what_o god_n say_v in_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n counsel_n nor_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a jer._n 23._o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v against_o though_o speak_v true_a word_n they_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o true_a prophet_n write_n who_o god_n send_v and_o speak_v to_o when_o he_o neither_o send_v nor_o ever_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o run_v cry_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o such_o a_o text_n such_o a_o chapter_n such_o a_o verse_n when_o they_o never_o hear_v god_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n themselves_o nor_o see_v his_o shape_n they_o hate_v and_o fight_v against_o god_n own_o counsel_n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o purity_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o see_v much_o less_o to_o show_v his_o secret_n which_o be_v only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o who_o sear_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o evil_a which_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o so_o as_o none_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a so_o none_o can_v receive_v much_o of_o a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a but_o as_o isaiah_n who_o be_v of_o unclean_a lip_n have_v his_o lip_n first_o touch_v and_o his_o iniquity_n take_v away_o before_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n errand_n isa._n 6._o and_o jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o work_n of_o prophecy_n jer._n 1._o so_o there_o must_v be_v more_o holiness_n of_o truth_n find_v among_o their_o holiness_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prater_n for_o pay_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o prophesy_v themselves_o or_o tell_v true_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v find_v from_o the_o text_n of_o their_o transcript_n tattle_v to_o the_o world_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n prophet_n prophesy_v thou_o adde_v i.o._n pag._n 6._o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o truth_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n but_o only_o act_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v by_o he_o their_o hand_n in_o what_o they_o write_v be_v no_o more_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n than_o the_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o expert_a writer_n and_o p._n 23._o that_o no_o rational_a apprehension_n have_v any_o place_n in_o their_o write_n and_o p._n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beginning_n of_o its_o emanation_n from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o its_o organ_n and_o instrument_n use_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o understanding_n wisdom_n mind_n memory_n to_o order_n dispose_n and_o give_v it_o out_o but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v act_v move_v to_o write_v all_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o invent_v not_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o word_n be_v immediate_o supply_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o write_v they_o be_v but_o passive_a instrument_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o representation_n of_o word_n and_o that_o every_o apex_n of_o the_o write_a word_n i.e._n write_v secundum_fw-la te_fw-la be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o writer_n as_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n p._n 26_o 27._o and_o p._n 7._o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n only_o of_o he_o that_o strike_v it_o rep._n these_o thing_n be_v false_a be_v write_v by_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o write_n and_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n universal_o as_o they_o be_v without_o exception_n and_o distinction_n for_o so_o indistinct_a and_o confuse_a art_n thou_o in_o thy_o delivery_n of_o thy_o mind_n about_o the_o bible_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bulk_n of_o heterogeneous_a write_n compile_v together_o by_o man_n take_v what_o they_o can_v find_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o write_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o truss_v they_o all_o up_o into_o one_o touchstone_n crowd_v they_o into_o a_o canon_n or_o standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n doctrine_n truth_n and_o by_o they_o alone_o yet_o thou_o speak_v so_o homogeneous_o of_o it_o as_o if_o whatever_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o any_o may_v be_v as_o proper_o predicate_v of_o it_o all_o yea_o whatever_n thou_o say_v false_o of_o the_o write_n thou_o denominate_v the_o selfsame_a of_o it_o all_o and_o every_o apex_n and_o tittle_n yea_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n with_o thou_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o â—ternal_a concernment_n of_o soul_n lie_v p._n 168_o 169._o and_o so_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o moses_n five_o book_n and_o it_o be_v but_o so_o with_o thou_o now_o so_o much_o
say_n by_o which_o he_o have_v once_o gainsayed_n the_o former_a return_v to_o his_o former_a again_o ex._n 1._o s._n 29._o where_o his_o latin_a word_n englisht_v be_v in_o this_o foolish_a wise_n viz._n to_o express_v the_o sense_n they_o conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o by_o the_o command_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v both_o conceive_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o permit_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_v or_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o writer_n themselves_o relicta_fw-la so_o of_o this_o sound_a piece_n of_o round_a doctrine_n of_o i.o._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o invent_v choose_v or_o seek_v word_n nor_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o their_o mind_n understanding_n will_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o express_v the_o truth_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o do_v use_v word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o to_o express_a the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o writer_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o contradictory_n conclusion_n of_o i.o._n he_o will_v take_v as_o true_a yet_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v and_o both_o can_v be_v true_a so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i.o._n run_v the_o round_n and_o contradict_v himself_o here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o twenty_o place_n more_o of_o his_o self-consuting_a fardel_n i._o o._n thou_o adde_v p._n 9_o 10._o that_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o be_v not_o only_o on_o a_o general_a account_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v their_o common_a preaching-work_n but_o also_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o p._n 9_o quote_v mat._n 10.10_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v as_o other_o man_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o rep._n how_o hang_v this_o true_a passage_n viz._n they_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o write_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o that_o false_a passage_n p._n 5_o 6._o where_o thou_o say_v the_o story_n law_n doctrine_n instruction_n promise_n prophecy_n they_o give_v out_o be_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v here_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o write_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o self-contradiction_n 2._o be_v not_o their_o common_a preaching-work_n and_o their_o common_a writing-work_n all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o declare_v be_v they_o at_o liberty_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o ramble_v into_o word_n of_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n choice_n and_o invention_n and_o limit_v when_o they_o write_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o word_n as_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v and_o live_v they_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o just_a tie_v to_o the_o individual_a word_n bring_v to_o they_o as_o immediate_o by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o they_o write_v of_o who_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o this_o whimsical_a nonsensical_a notion_n that_o they_o in_o their_o work_n of_o preach_v dispose_v and_o order_v their_o word_n as_o in_o wisdom_n they_o see_v they_o acceptable_a or_o serviceable_a but_o in_o their_o work_n of_o write_v they_o may_v dispose_v order_n choose_v and_o in_o wisdom_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n but_o have_v every_o tittle_n more_o immediate_o put_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o say_v p._n 9_o mat._n 10.10_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o true_a that_o be_v tthe_v more_o clear_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o again_o and_o intimate_v no_o less_o than_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o and_o distinct_o bring_v to_o they_o give_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n what_o word_n they_o shall_v use_v when_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o what_o word_n they_o shall_v use_v when_o they_o be_v write_v so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v their_o common_a preaching-work_a and_o common_a writing-work_a in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v assist_v special_o and_o in_o both_o equal_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o a_o active_a improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n mind_n understanding_n will_n memory_n thereunto_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o so_o utter_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v most_o make_v acquaint_v withal_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o the_o light_n within_o as_o well_o as_o by_o hear-say_n and_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o from_o without_o yet_o the_o common_a preaching-work_n and_o writing-work_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n minister_n not_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o which_o you_o surtive_o fetch_v filch_v and_o steal_v all_o your_o stuff_n and_o furniture_n wherewith_o you_o feed_v people_n till_o they_o starve_v i_o say_v your_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v of_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o its_o manifesting_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o move_v you_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a suggest_v and_o supply_v but_o a_o certain_a utter_v forth_o in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n of_o what_o you_o have_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o hearsay_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o move_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o certain_a rude_a handle_n what_o you_o never_o feel_v yourselves_o nor_o your_o own_o hand_n ever_o yet_o handle_v of_o that_o word_n of_o life_n you_o read_v other_o write_v of_o a_o heedless_a hold_v forth_o of_o what_o you_o hear_v not_o but_o only_o hear_v of_o a_o talkative_a treat_v on_o what_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o true_o taste_v of_o a_o impudent_a intrude_a of_o yourselves_o into_o a_o self-ended_n show_v of_o what_o you_o have_v not_o see_v but_o as_o at_o second-hand_n you_o see_v it_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o substantial_a be_v of_o it_o vain_o puff_v up_o in_o your_o fleshly_a mind_n in_o which_o respect_n you_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n nor_o true_a witness_n for_o god_n but_o false_a witness_n even_o when_o you_o testify_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o when_o you_o tell_v lie_n and_o teach_v the_o untruth_n which_o be_v your_o own_o as_o the_o old_a truth_n stealer_n and_o word-seller_n be_v who_o though_o they_o say_v because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o say_v by_o such_o as_o feel_v it_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o speak_v false_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o witness_v he_o nor_o rise_v and_o alive_a but_o murder_v stew_n kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o within_o themselves_o and_o speak_v not_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o do_v what_o they_o know_v joh._n 3.11_o and_o testify_v not_o what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o worship_v and_o word_v it_o about_o what_o they_o know_v not_o john_n 4.22_o and_o so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v count_v a_o legal_a witness_n in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o man_n that_o shall_v testify_v of_o another_o theft_n murder_n and_o scandal_n at_o second_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o immediate_a eye_n or_o ear-witnesse_n of_o it_o but_o on_o his_o read_n in_o a_o letter_n or_o hear-say_n from_o such_o as_o be_v so_o so_o much_o less_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la can_v any_o be_v own_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o
their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n that_o waste_v and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n they_o know_v not_o yet_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v say_v too_o and_o of_o our_o university_n scribbler_n pro_fw-la scripture_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o up_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o strife_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o fancy_n on_o it_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o letter_n than_o the_o scribe_n be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v strive_v scuffle_a and_o scold_v at_o each_o other_o more_o about_o than_o about_o their_o scripture_n that_o light_n or_o word_n within_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o foundation_n first_o i_o shall_v take_v account_n of_o what_o thou_o false_o asserte_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n thou_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 2.20_o pag_n 33._o say_v of_o they_o that_o man_n may_v quiet_o repose_v their_o soul_n upon_o they_o in_o believe_v and_o obedience_n and_o of_o yourselves_o thus_o be_v we_o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o call_v they_o page_n 48._o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o wheel_n 〈◊〉_d within_o a_o wheel_n his_o church_n and_o page_n 154._o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n and_o page_n 155._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o page_n 316._o the_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n of_o truth_n all_o this_o i_o own_o to_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o utter_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o argument_n that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v something_o which_o be_v in_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o these_o be_v build_v must_v have_v a_o be_v before_o they_o can_v be_v build_v thereupon_o every_o foundation_n be_v before_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v upon_o it_o but_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o before_o but_o long_o after_o that_o truth_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o long_o after_o the_o church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v yea_o after_o those_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v respective_o who_o be_v the_o respective_a penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_n the_o letter_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o disparagement_n to_o i._n oh_o wisdom_n &_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v mentis_fw-la inops_fw-la to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o since_o as_o he_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n as_o easy_o throw_v down_o as_o erect_v upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o his_o own_o fancy_n thought_n conjecture_n and_o imagination_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o that_o foundation_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v firm_a or_o brittle_a on_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v build_v must_v be_v before_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v thereon_o and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a in_o every_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o undeniable_o true_a to_o any_o save_o such_o as_o have_v once_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o truth_n be_v resolve_v to_o render_v themselves_o devoid_a of_o eithet_n sense_n or_o reason_n in_o their_o reason_n against_o it_o then_o to_o own_o it_o for_o none_o else_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o messenger_n apostle_n prophet_n preacher_n of_o righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v enoch_n noah_n abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n faith_n hope_n obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n before_o moses_n day_n who_o be_v unversal_o suppose_v at_o our_o university_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o grand_a master-place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v in_o proof_n hereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n be_v ephes._n 2.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n hence_o it_o be_v strenuous_o stickle_v for_o and_o as_o confident_o as_o cloudy_o conclude_v by_o our_o dote_a doctor_n and_o dream_v divine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o her_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_n as_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundaeion_n whereas_o be_v they_o but_o at_o leisure_n from_o that_o lesser_a and_o low_a literature_n wherein_o they_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n also_o which_o issue_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o look_v into_o the_o light_n and_o by_o it_o into_o the_o letter_n itself_o they_o more_o blind_o labour_n for_o then_o true_o learn_v by_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o much_o less_o uncertain_a transcribe_v copy_n of_o those_o few_o fragment_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o some_o other_o honest_a man_n true_a story_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n good_a instruction_n memorandum_n and_o literal_a recommendation_n of_o wholesome_a law_n and_o statute_n most_o of_o which_o as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o letter_n save_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v above_o 1600-year_n since_o cancel_v and_o abolish_v promise_n prophecy_n psalm_n proverb_n parable_n occasional_a letter_n epistle_n and_o other_o write_n which_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o a_o foolish_a follow_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o outward_a image_n and_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n itself_o that_o their_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o keep_v man_n to_o find_v and_o fardel_v together_o and_o frame_v in_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o frame_v and_o found_v upon_o but_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v there_o also_o call_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o that_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a on_o who_o the_o saint_n even_o all_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n as_o fellow-citizen_n and_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n yea_o all_o into_o one_o holy_a temple_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n before_o mention_v christ_n jesus_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n on_o who_o whoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a christ_n the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n that_o also_o quicken_v who_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o his_o voice_n who_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n that_o you_o babel-builder_n refuse_v which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o very_a head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n psal._n 118.22_o matt_n 21.42_o this_o verbum_fw-la lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la christ_n the_o eternal_a internal_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o such_o god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o precious_a sanctuary_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n be_v that_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o i.o._n that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o their_o wrestle_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o both_o whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o
contradict_v himself_o you_o be_v for_o all_o your_o side_a to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o qua._n so_o frequent_o sound_v contradict_v each_o other_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o consutation_n of_o you_o both_o a_o man_n may_v find_v contradiction_n enough_o either_o in_o each_o of_o your_o write_n within_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o i.o._n own_v no_o other_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o faith_n to_o stand_v on_o p._n 18._o but_o thou_o own_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n 2._o if_o the_o phrase_n denote_v the_o principle_n only_o and_o not_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o do_v not_o for_o it_o denote_v both_o yet_o the_o other_o place_n mention_v do_v denote_v more_o express_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o say_v light_a and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v found_v and_o be_v to_o stand_v 1_o cor_fw-la 2.5_o in_o the_o move_n of_o which_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o also_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o as_o it_o move_v lead_v guide_n direct_v empower_n and_o no_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v both_o do_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o less_o do_v all_o those_o phrase_n however_o denote_v viz_o rom._n 8._o 1.4.5.13_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o be_v teach_v lead_v guide_v rule_v direct_v by_o as_o well_o as_o move_v act_v and_o enable_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o or_o so_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o preposition_n though_o join_v with_o the_o genitive_a signify_v contra_fw-la against_o as_o gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o with_o the_o accusative_a be_v secundum_fw-la after_n &_o according_a to_o so_o that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o but_o also_o that_o in_o which_o the_o standard_n measure_n guide_n and_o rule_n of_o direction_n by_o after_z or_o according_a to_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v believe_v and_o do_v whatever_o they_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o please_a of_o god_n and_o stand_v uncondemned_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o do_v phil._n 3.16_o import_n where_o paul_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o several_a stature_n and_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wish_v all_o that_o be_v perfect_a as_o every_o one_o be_v that_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o own_o measure_n to_o be_v so_o mind_v as_o himself_o yet_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v and_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o measure_n of_o light_n not_o bind_v any_o one_o to_o he_o till_o god_n himself_o shall_v reveal_v thing_n as_o he_o know_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o otherwise_o mind_v nevertheless_o quoth_v he_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v or_o steer_v our_o course_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o same_o rule_n or_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v all_o though_o their_o measure_n of_o light_n may_v be_v different_a to_o mind_n and_o walk_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v dream_v it_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o not_o the_o inward_a light_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o one_o some_o two_o yet_o to_o every_o one_o one_o talon_n at_o least_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o improve_v trade_n with_o and_o thrive_v by_o matth._n 25.15_o rom._n 12.3.6_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7.11_o eph._n 4.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o psal._n 68.18_o gift_n to_o the_o rebellious_a also_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o i_o shall_v deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o deserve_o denominate_v a_o doter_n than_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o a_o true_a teacher_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o so-called_a scripture-rule_n or_o canon_n so_o much_o count_v on_o as_o that_o no_o other_o neither_o inward_a light_n nor_o word_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n post_fw-la completum_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la as_o j.o._n say_v be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o name_n title_n honour_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o j._n oh_o and_o t._n d_n principle_n be_v not_o yet_o bound_v nor_o complete_v nor_o come_v to_o its_o full_a coronation_n canonization_n consecration_n and_o consignation_n by_o any_o clerical_a convocation_n of_o divine_n as_o it_o do_v afterward_o while_o paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o philippian_n there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n write_n pen_v after_o this_o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n which_o j.o._n on_o his_o own_o head_n p._n 18._o call_v the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v in_o that_o way_n of_o write_v and_o whether_o the_o philippian_n have_v see_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o much_o less_o any_o of_o the_o book_n you_o call_v the_o new-testament_n more_o than_o this_o that_o paul_n now_o write_v when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o ph._n 3.1_o that_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o they_o before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o now_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o be_v questionable_a and_o more_o than_o j.o._n and_o t.d._n with_o both_o their_o head_n lay_v together_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o bid_v they_o all_o walk_n by_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a measure_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o bid_v they_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v reveal_v something_o to_o they_o will_v as_o they_o walk_v perfect_o by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o he_o know_v and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o though_o the_o rule_n appoint_v design_v and_o authorise_a by_o god_n for_o all_o man_n to_o mind_n as_o one_o man_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n be_v but_o one_o i_o e._n the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n yet_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v different_a and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o be_v it_o little_a or_o more_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o just_a account_n of_o faithfulness_n five_o prightnesse_n and_o perfection_n and_o title_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o right_a to_o have_v more_o commit_v to_o he_o yea_o as_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v up_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n if_o any_o will_v do_v his_o will_n say_v christ_n i.e._n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v the_o same_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o speak_v of_o themselves_o joh._n 7.15.16_o such_o shall_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o see_v and_o grow_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o into_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o manifest_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o to_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o guide_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o some_o resist_v he_o but_o to_o such_o as_o own_o truth_n as_o receive_v he_o and_o love_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o â—evil_n one_o hate_n love_v flesh_n and_o darkness_n more_o than_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v their_o ill_a deed_n that_o their_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_v more_o and_o more_o and_o come_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n while_o such_o proud_a pharisaical_a prater_n as_o vniversity-bred_n scholar_n stubborn_a student_n and_o rebellious_a rabbi_n scripture-searching_a
write_v for_o the_o end_n above_o specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o only_o perfect_a rule_n or_o standard_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o â—s_n so_o to_o be_v but_o assure_v she_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o all_o as_o much_o as_o god_n think_v sufficient_a to_o create_v and_o preserve_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n she_o have_v before_o she_o have_v it_o write_v in_o a_o outward_a letter_n viz._n the_o inward_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n from_o which_o the_o letter_n come_v and_o p._n 43._o to_o make_v a_o rule_v much_o more_o then_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o of_o all_o internal_a light_n word_n spirit_n revelation_n as_o jo._n and_o t.d._n both_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o do_v and_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v appoint_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a light_n and_o word_n as_o i_o show_v above_o but_o never_o at_o all_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o p._n 17_o 18._o of_o t._n d_n 2_o d._n pam._n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n who_o from_o of_o old_a dispose_v the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n without_o and_o before_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o full_o sufficient_a without_o it_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o rule_n but_o never_o order_v intend_a design_v appoint_a or_o establish_v the_o write_v alone_o as_o the_o rule_n as_o my_o two_o university_n antagonist_n dispute_v without_o and_o câ—â—lusively_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o j._n oh_o scripture_n which_o see_v they_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o these_o of_o the_o first_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o here_o before_o those_o of_o the_o second_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o same_o general_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v sapienti_fw-la cui_fw-la verbum_fw-la sit_v but_o see_v such_o stress_n be_v put_v on_o they_o by_o j.o._n to_o the_o stablish_n of_o a_o wrong_a standard_n which_o iâ—_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o be_v state_v right_o or_o else_o all_o the_o building_n falter_v i_o be_o free_a to_o insist_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o on_o they_o then_o else_o i_o need_v to_o do_v they_o contain_v as_o thou_o say_v j.o._n commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o use_n of_o religion_n both_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n search_v and_o expound_v prove_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o they_o themselves_o and_o also_o commend_v and_o command_v the_o search_n of_o they_o and_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o they_o in_o and_o among_o all_o other_o rep._n that_o all_o the_o place_n enumerate_v by_o thou_o do_v contain_v any_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o some_o of_o those_o thou_o cite_v as_o well_o as_o sundry_a of_o those_o afore_o speak_v to_o neither_o express_o nor_o intentional_o relate_v to_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o truth_n and_o command_v of_o god_n write_v of_o only_a in_o the_o letter_n which_o thing_n in_o what_o text_n soever_o thou_o find_v they_o talk_v of_o thou_o present'y_v run_v blunder_a on_o in_o thy_o wont_a blindness_n which_o discern_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o write_n and_o thing_n write_v interpret_n they_o without_o more_o ado_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o deut._n 28.58_o whereby_o the_o word_n write_v in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o write_n but_o the_o commandment_n therein_o rehearse_v the_o ceremonial_n and_o moral_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v before_o that_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v pen_v which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o moses_n his_o repetition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o some_o of_o they_o god_n also_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n well-nigh_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o before_o that_o be_v pen_v also_o that_o in_o acts._n 26.22_o where_o paul_n say_v he_o witness_v no_o other_o thing_n or_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o though_o the_o manner_n be_v different_a the_o one_o testify_v de_fw-fr christo_fw-la exhibendo_fw-la the_o other_o exhibito_fw-la one_o saying_n they_o shall_v come_v other_o they_o be_v come_v than_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v which_o thing_n paul_n can_v now_o witness_n be_v come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v their_o witness_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o what_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o in_o that_o scripture_n also_o john_n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o john_n baptist_n write_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o light_n he_o testify_v to_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o the_o qua._n bear_v witness_n to_o even_o that_o measure_n of_o its_o light_n within_o wherewith_o he_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n mention_v or_o so_o much_o as_o mean_v in_o that_o scripture_n wherever_o thou_o see_v in_o thy_o concordance_n the_o word_n scripture_n write_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v straightway_o it_o concur_v and_o have_v no_o â—mâ—l_a concordance_n with_o thy_o cause_n and_o where_o thou_o find_v the_o word_n rule_n foundation_n law_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n light_n word_n command_n statute_n testimony_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a thou_o as_o rash_o and_o raw_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n or_o mere_a outward_a write_v mean_v and_o mention_v by_o they_o in_o what_o ever_o be_v predicate_v of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o make_v something_o for_o thy_o blind_a business_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n and_o foundation_n but_o alas_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la verè_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la this_o something_o be_v plain_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o as_o it_o make_v not_o a_o mouse_n towards_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o appear_v above_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o good_a end_n and_o be_v prefiâ—â—blâ—_n to_o such_o and_o such_o good_a use_n unless_o god_n have_v canonize_v they_o as_o a_o rule_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o that_o christ_n expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o do_v search_v they_o and_o be_v mighty_o read_v in_o they_o as_o some_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o confound_a the_o scribe_n that_o search_v they_o daily_o and_o therein_o look_v for_o life_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n but_o never_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n they_o come_v from_o but_o never_o hear_v he_o who_o they_o testify_v of_o that_o his_o voice_n be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o who_o god_n who_o under_o the_o law_n before_o his_o come_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n speak_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o his_o only_a son_n it_o be_v true_a abraham_n who_o live_v long_o after_o moses_n and_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_n you_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o parable_n which_o illustrate_v a_o precious_a truth_n that_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o lie_v yet_o hide_v from_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n brethren_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n of_o their_o come_n into_o torment_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o miraculous_a message_n of_o one_o to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o iâ—_n this_o to_o prove_v what_o thou_o here_o allege_v it_o for_o and_o more_o large_o inferre_v from_o it_o p._n 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67._o where_o thou_o preach_v on_o that_o text_n a_o sermon_n as_o long_o as_o little_a to_o thy_o purpose_n improve_n it_o and_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o prove_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n on_o which_o that_o and_o all_o faith_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o we_o be_v send_v to_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a
since_o it_o be_v in_o be_v and_o where_o it_o have_v a_o be_v for_o the_o light_n tries_z search_n shine_v show_n reveal_v judges_z determine_v as_o well_o without_o the_o letter_n as_o with_o it_o and_o do_v dive_v into_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o letter_n never_o be_v and_o direct_v there_o before_o the_o external_a literal_a directory_n be_v all_o and_o yet_o use_v aâ—_n its_o pleasure_n the_o letter_n as_o its_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o knife_n to_o kill_v which_o knife_n yet_o as_o a_o instrument_n can_v quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o enter_v quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la into_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o and_o what_o ere_o it_o do_v it_o do_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v its_o author_n who_o instrument_n it_o be_v to_o use_v but_o not_o the_o light_n its_o instrument_n at_o all_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v also_o within_o they_o which_o light_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o act._n 26._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n ministration_n which_o be_v perform_v partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o so_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o live_n in_o it_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o letter_n we_o may_v have_v the_o life_n for_o the_o searcher_n into_o the_o letter_n and_o looker_n thereinto_o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o letter_n testify_v of_o never_o find_v the_o life_n they_o look_v for_o there_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o god_n voice_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o nor_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o life_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n give_v the_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a praesertim_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la especial_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o end_n as_o i_o o._n say_v for_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a guide_n and_o rule_v of_o man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o life_n i_o deny_v assert_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n still_o as_o that_o which_o be_v design_v and_o order_v of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o letter_n without_o be_v at_o all_o and_o though_o i_o own_o the_o scripture_n still_o as_o useful_a profitable_a effectual_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_o successful_a where_o use_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o many_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v former_o speak_v to_o from_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o as_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o still_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v thereupon_o the_o stand_a rule_n as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v because_o no_o where_o so_o denominate_v nor_o design_v to_o be_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o above_o in_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o text_n whence_o thou_o mistake_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o because_o damnati_fw-la lingua_fw-la vocem_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o heretic_n word_n be_v never_o heed_v i_o must_v here_o make_v use_n again_o of_o t.d._n to_o defeat_v i.o._n who_o say_v p._n 27_o 28.43_o of_o his_o first_o pamph._n p._n 17_o 18._o of_o his_o second_o that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n be_v not_o therefore_o our_o stand_a rule_n because_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v they_o nor_o give_v order_n for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o beside_o such_o inspiration_n and_o usefulness_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o that_o end_n which_o appointment_n the_o letter_n never_o have_v from_o god_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v from_o man_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n who_o assure_v his_o church_n what_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o her_o stand_a rule_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v viz._n his_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o regard_n though_o we_o high_o respect_v the_o letter_n yet_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o p._n 44._o first_o pamph._n t.d._n say_v of_o some_o useful_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o reference_n to_o othersome_a no_o more_o with_o such_o regard_n as_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o though_o with_o thou_o i.o._n we_o assert_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n the_o letter_n be_v more_o save_o understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n well_o know_v its_o own_o yea_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n only_o be_v the_o letter_n understand_v and_o read_v to_o profit_n and_o not_o by_o that_o twinkle_a twilight_n of_o thy_o fiddle_a fancy_n for_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la find_v little_a as_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o fuel_n to_o feed_v thou_o in_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a twittle_a twattle_n about_o the_o outside_n sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o transcript_n and_o translation_n piddle_v point_n tittle_n &_o iota_n yea_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n declare_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o only_o the_o spirit_n only_o do_v reveal_v they_o yet_o monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la cui_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la what_o scriptureless_a lightless_a spiritless_a speech_n be_v these_o of_o j.o._n who_o depress_n all_o inward_a light_n whatsoever_o even_o that_o within_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n within_o so_o much_o below_o the_o mere_a letter_n formal_o consider_v as_o a_o outward_a writing_n and_o abstract_n from_o these_o as_o to_o assert_v they_o from_o which_o the_o letter_n have_v all_o the_o be_v it_o have_v and_o that_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o all_o these_o ancient_a rule_n and_o light_n that_o be_v to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o alteration_n have_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n from_o abel_n to_o moses_n to_o have_v all_o their_o be_v from_o god_n to_o we_o ward_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o as_o well_o every_o day_n as_o every_o way_n mutable_a and_o that_o so_o easy_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n in_o but_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n yea_o by_o the_o transpose_n of_o letter_n heb._n point_n and_o like_a away_o as_o himself_o assert_v as_o many_o various_a lection_n may_v be_v in_o its_o several_a copy_n wellnigh_o as_o line_n and_o to_o represent_v all_o these_o which_o give_v the_o letter_n the_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a sub_fw-la sub_fw-la unto_o themselves_o as_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o and_o for_o no_o other_o use_n nor_o end_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o come_v not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o life_n but_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o do_v but_o imminde_v man_n that_o forget_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o take_v this_o tale_n of_o j.o._n &_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la transform_v it_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o two_o subject_n thereof_o viz._n the_o light_n and_o letter_n which_o i.o._n have_v miss_v use_v and_o misplaced_n each_o into_o its_o proper_a place_n use_v and_o order_n and_o so_o quite_o quit_v it_o here_o nullius_fw-la literae_fw-la externae_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o plain_a english_a thus_o of_o no_o external_a letter_n whatsoever_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o which_o j.o._n call_v save_v be_v this_o the_o use_n and_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o way_n and_o rule_n but_o to_o this_o end_n only_o be_v it_o gracious_o grant_v of_o god_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o we_o may_v perceive_v to_o our_o salvation_n that_o rule_n i.e._n the_o spirit_n light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v therein_o in_o this_o translation_n be_v no_o truth_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v so_o have_v turn_v j.os._n babel_n with_o the_o bottom_n upward_o i_o shall_v
let_v it_o stand_v and_o pass_v on_o about_o my_o business_n conclude_v against_o thou_o i.o._n in_o thy_o own_o word_n for_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n thou_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v from_o its_o perfection_n ab_fw-la authore_fw-la a_o causa_fw-la perfecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o a_o perfect_a voluntary_a cause_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v perfect_a can_v be_v expect_v for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n from_o reveal_v it_o perfect_o as_o before_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o now_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o confess_v he_o reveal_v it_o very_o far_o in_o the_o word_n forecited_a but_o either_o because_o he_o can_v which_o deny_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n save_v therefore_o god_n have_v and_o do_v give_v out_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o they_o consequent_o must_v be_v secundum_fw-la te_fw-la by_o thy_o own_o argument_n j.o._n the_o only_a perfect_a stand_a rule_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o so_o far_o be_v the_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o they_o from_o be_v so_o as_o thy_o fancy_n fancy_v it_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o exclusive_o of_o they_o as_o uncertain_a useless_a needless_a perilous_a and_o detestable_a the_o second_o medium_n by_o which_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n &_o revelation_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n that_o give_v to_o know_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n which_o as_o enthusiasm_n dubious_a useless_a figment_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o thou_o to_o be_v detest_v be_v a_o naturâ_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v say_v thou_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o say_v thou_o the_o apostle_n clear_o dilate_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n two_o cor._n 3.14_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n vers_fw-la 6._o now_o every_o testament_n say_v thou_o allude_v to_o but_o not_o quote_v gal._n 3.15_o though_o but_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o be_v once_o confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o superad_v thereunto_o reply_n never_o do_v i_o discern_v such_o absolute_a self-overturnings_a proceed_v from_o a_o profess_a doctor_n as_o do_v from_o j.o._n thick_a and_o threefold_a in_o the_o very_a cause_n he_o prosecute_v who_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o produce_v do_v as_o frequent_o confound_v he_o and_o as_o full_o foil_v he_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o as_o any_o that_o can_v likely_o be_v produce_v against_o he_o by_o those_o he_o oppose_v and_o yet_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o speak_v the_o sense_n wellnigh_a of_o the_o whole_a university_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o late_o claw_v cringe_v correspond_v and_o climb_a time_n achieve_v to_o become_v a_o chieftane_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v le_fw-fr we_o reason_n j.o._n hereabout_o a_o little_a with_o thou_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n letter_n scripture_n external_a text_n and_o outward_a write_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v be_v it_o such_o a_o pass_a perish_a dark_a low_a obscure_a thing_n as_o write_v or_o grave_v of_o point_n tittle_n and_o jotae_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n though_o with_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n himself_o much_o more_o it_o such_o a_o moulder_a matter_n for_o so_o thyself_o call_v the_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o external_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 167.164_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v i_o so_o call_v thy_o best_a bare_a transcribe_v copy_n of_o it_o as_o write_n with_o ink_n and_o stamp_v with_o lamb-black_a in_o roll_n and_o book_n and_o paper_n and_o parchment_n with_o press_n hand_n and_o tool_n which_o can_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o as_o from_o ezra_n till_o now_o from_o moulder_a without_o a_o miracle_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o thou_o talk_v of_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typography_n which_o mere_a man_n can_v take_v and_o turn_v and_o translate_v and_o tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o transcribe_v and_o tear_v and_o dash_v out_o and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o be_v it_o outward_a write_n of_o epistle_n and_o recommendation_n and_o history_n and_o letter_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n about_o private_a personal_a and_o domestic_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o not_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o minister_v sometime_o by_o man_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o if_o a_o write_n yet_o not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o is_n be_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o all_o mere_a writing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la only_o be_v whether_o of_o old_a or_o since_o christ_n and_o all_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o letter_n only_o that_o can_v quicken_v nor_o cure_n but_o kill_v such_o as_o serve_v as_o thou_o yet_o do_v in_o the_o oldness_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o spirit_n light_n and_o life_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o alone_o which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o newness_n of_o which_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v more_o than_o bastard_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o do_v serve_v and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o that_o old_a way_n of_o the_o old_a scribe_n that_o come_v no_o near_o to_o christ_n the_o life_n than_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o be_v it_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o these_o the_o best_a instrument_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foolish_a shepherd_n wherewith_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o feed_v who_o make_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n take_v up_o again_o since_o christ_n direct_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o write_v the_o late_a scripture_n by_o our_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n to_o starve_v so_o they_o can_v be_v better_o feed_v themselves_o who_o be_v not_o behind_o those_o of_o old_a in_o feed_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n in_o not_o pity_v but_o slay_v they_o and_o yet_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a for_o which_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o upon_o their_o arm_n and_o upon_o their_o right_a eye_n so_o that_o their_o arm_n or_o power_n be_v now_o to_o be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o their_o right_a eye_n utter_o darken_v ah_o poor_a bewildered_n be-nighted_n blind-guides_a of_o your_o blindly-guided_n people_n that_o by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n from_o your_o mouth_n who_o take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o forefather_n be_v now_o naturallize_v into_o a_o name_n the_o naked_a dead_a letter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o four_o mistranscribed_n and_o mis-translated_n copy_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o johns_n manuscript_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o four_o bare_a book_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o few_o that_o follow_v fardel_v together_o with_o they_o in_o what_o fashion_n man_n most_o fancy_n and_o bind_v up_o as_o the_o bible_n seller_n please_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o thou_o talk_v i.o._n tell_v the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o now_o have_v it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a so_o thou_o intend_v in_o thy_o say_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 1._o cite_v paul_n who_o call_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o as_o â—â—ll_v well_o he_o may_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n or_o write_v write_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n or_o engrave_v outward_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o not_o spirit_n or_o writing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o new_a be_v which_o the_o
same_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n viz._n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v powerful_a to_o salvation_n to_o beget_v faith_n to_o be_v live_v sharp_a spirit_n search_v discern_a thought_n a_o light_n and_o lamp_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o only_a perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclusive_o of_o another_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n word_n or_o light_v within_o these_o be_v aâ—â—_n true_a of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o the_o qua._n call_v to_o and_o the_o letter_n point_v at_o in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o thy_o traduce_v but_o methink_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o expound_v any_o one_o of_o those_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v powerful_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o allege_v it_o he_o bid_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v as_o also_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o learn_v they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v from_o paul_n as_o a_o mean_n under_o god_n as_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n himself_o who_o disciple_n he_o be_v as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o as_o he_o laarnt_v of_o he_o before_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o paul_n act._n 16.1_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v unto_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o save_v though_o yet_o we_o know_v timothy_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n also_o as_o be_v own_v above_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o james_n with_o which_o thou_o joyne_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n power_n to_o save_v to_o which_o also_o p._n 83_o 84_o 85._o thou_o jumble_v together_o a_o number_n more_o than_o be_v in_o this_o catalogue_n underhand_o and_o which_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o here_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o as_o most_o effectual_a powerful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v soul_n yea_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n viz._n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o psal._n 110.2_o act._n 20.31_o joh._n 6.68_o gal._n 2.8_o col._n 1.6_o and_o more_o out_o of_o the_o coâ—â—nths_n miscoâ—ed_n from_o which_o texâ—s_n thou_o powere_v out_o thy_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o concern_v the_o scripture_n thereof_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o such_o wise_a say_v it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n vis_fw-fr virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o word_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o come_v not_o as_o a_o naked_a word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v term_v the_o rod_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n denote_v its_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n able_a to_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a and_o powerful_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potens_fw-la seruare_fw-la animal_n nostras_fw-la the_o word_n that_o have_v power_n in_o it_o to_o save_v the_o able_a powerful_a word_n that_o paul_n commend_v the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n without_o sword_n without_o for_o the_o most_o part_n miracle_n without_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o oratory_n without_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consi_v in_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v have_v eâ—erted_v this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o immediate_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o be_v dreadful_a terrible_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o dear_a concernment_n and_o such_o like_a reply_n all_o this_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o the_o letter_n point_v to_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o that_o which_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o letter_n not_o so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o word_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n from_o the_o letter_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n noah_n enoch_n abel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v that_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n power_n mighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v they_o before_o any_o outward_a letter_n be_v write_v and_o without_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o but_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o this_o the_o same_o j.o._n who_o say_v the_o scripture_n without_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o but_o those_o be_v all_o dangerous_a uncertain_a unprofitable_a in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a fanatic_a figment_n desestable_a etc._n etc._n ex._n 17._o s._n 28._o to_o the_o wont_a contradiction_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o tâ—at_n and_o what_o be_v underhand_o confess_v with_o we_o in_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n p._n 236._o saying_n that_o without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v man_n possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n bare_a testimony_n to_o and_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o say_v its_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o on_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o come_v in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n and_o be_v witness_v so_o to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o of_o old_a it_o do_v to_o many_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o itself_o to_o such_o as_o through_o prejudice_n put_v it_o not_o away_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o light_n and_o live_a and_o spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o thine_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v man_n heart_n where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v not_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n this_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n
conceive_v in_o thy_o brain_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o literal_a professor_n that_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o there_o show_v moral_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o spiritual_a good_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n also_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o envy_n hatred_n lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_a and_o what_o ever_o manifest_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o armour_n against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o enable_a to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n wihout_n which_o only_o say_v so_o of_o the_o light_n and_o see_v what_o work_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o most_o reform_a nation_n and_o church_n of_o it_o that_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o a_o mere_a talk_n of_o the_o text_n that_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o papist_n that_o live_v by_o no_o other_o profess_a rule_n but_o tradition_n and_o popish_a putasion_n yea_o set_v aside_o that_o grosser_n sort_n of_o superstition_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o matter_n of_o outward_a observation_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n express_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o life_n come_v not_o as_o to_o morality_n mercy_n judgement_n equity_n honesty_n innocency_n love_n purity_n humility_n faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o carnal_a commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o else_o be_v profitable_a to_o little_a which_o say_v morality_n as_o little_a as_o thou_o make_v of_o moral_a obedience_n moral_a good_a be_v that_o which_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n may_v avail_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o p._n 42_o 43_o 45._o as_o if_o these_o be_v some_o peddle_v trivial_a matter_n that_o god_n regard_v not_o which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v do_v in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o god_n who_o be_v light_n accepts_z of_o nothing_o nor_o have_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o any_o of_o your_o literal_a performance_n be_v nâ—_n less_o than_o spirituality_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirics_n only_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n bring_v forth_o for_o the_o letter_n never_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n fruit_n in_o its_o minister_n and_o child_n who_o for_o all_o their_o search_n and_o looking_n into_o and_o labour_v for_o the_o letter_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n still_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a that_o trust_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n while_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o it_o and_o the_o light_n reap_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o these_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o foresay_a moral_a matter_n save_v the_o grosser_n dimne_v of_o their_o devotion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o good_a fruit_n find_v among_o poor_a papist_n as_o among_o you_o and_o as_o bad_a among_o you_o as_o with_o they_o and_o as_o unsound_a yea_o five_o in_o tu_fw-la câ—rtis_fw-la judaeis_n â—ppederâ—_n will_v thou_o judge_v and_o disdain_v the_o concise_v letter-lauding_a â—ew_a o_o thou_o mere_o rantize_v scripture-profissing-christian_a when_o they_o who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o more_o through_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o moral_n and_o spiritual_n of_o it_o than_o you_o who_o boast_v of_o the_o late_a letter_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o through_o break_v the_o weighty_a moral_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o it_o do_v dishonour_n god_n be_v not_o your_o vine_n aâ—_n the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n to_o the_o lord_n notwihstand_v your_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o sabbath_n and_o fast_n and_o feign_a form_n and_o many_o thing_n that_o god_n never_o require_v at_o all_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o be_v punctualin_a performance_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n himself_o require_v and_o be_v not_o your_o goodly_a grape_n of_o injustice_n cruelty_n whip_n imprisoning_n persecuting_n of_o tender_a conscence_n for_o tell_v truth_n for_o not_o pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o iniquity_n dissoluteness_n and_o propaneness_n that_o overflow_v in_o university_n city_n country_n as_o the_o grape_n of_o gommorrah_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o cluster_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n yea_o shall_v not_o the_o gentile_a the_o heathen_a as_o you_o call_v they_o the_o uncircumcistâ—n_n the_o unchristned_a people_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n that_o by_o the_o remant_n of_o the_o pure_a nature_n for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o break_v the_o law_n i_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o show_v they_o in_o the_o light_n within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o go_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v in_o their_o own_o conscence_n before_o god_n judge_v as_o well_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o baptism_n transgress_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n be_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n find_v among_o many_o heathen_n as_o among_o most_o literal_a christian_n who_o ever_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o never_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o geat_v efficacy_n and_o power_n than_o have_v the_o letter_n alone_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_v advantage_n or_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o put_v forth_o and_o exert_v to_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o never_o yet_o subject_v any_o one_o whether_o minister_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o the_o perfect_a obedence_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n have_v do_v do_v the_o child_n of_o it_o as_o for_o our_o parochial_a and_o academical_a liver_n by_o the_o letter_n temporal_o i_o mean_v for_o otherwise_o they_o live_v neither_o by_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o light_n but_o beside_o both_o both_o they_o and_o their_o bible-blessing_n believer_n be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o their_o very_a literal_a rule_n which_o be_v all_o they_o own_o under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v by_o it_o into_o the_o faith_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o it_o or_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o it_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v for_o whereas_o much_o of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o warning_n not_o to_o sin_v 2_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o be_v profitable_a and_o powerful_a as_o they_o say_v themselves_o from_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o which_o speak_v of_o timothy_n man_n of_o god_n only_o and_o also_o not_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n as_o i.o._n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n as_o be_v show_v above_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a in_o good_a work_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o possible_a in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o sin_v and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n or_o good_a work_n that_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o little_o better_a than_o plain_a popery_n to_o affirm_v any_o work_n do_v though_o by_o christ_n own_o power_n in_o we_o to_o be_v true_o or_o perfect_o good_a or_o any_o better_a than_o dung_n and_o filthy_a rag_n witness_n t.d._n who_o as_o above_o say_v p._n 13â—_n of_o his_o 1_o pamp._n say_v the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o paul_n after_o his_o onversion_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o renounce_v by_o he_o as_o dung_n &_o damn_v it_o down_o â—â—_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o free_a from_o sin_n here_o witness_n t._n rumsey_n who_o blind_a judgement_n therein_o t.d._n justifier_n in_o p._n 41._o of_o his_o â—_o pamph._n and_o that_o its_o most_o false_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n either_o do_v or_o can_v obtain_v its_o end_n full_o towards_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v also_o so_o deny_v again_o what_o other_o while_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o power_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n
heart_n of_o man_n though_o witness_v to_o without_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o it_o as_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o which_o believe_v according_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o scripture_n of_o holy_a man_n call_v they_o thereto_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o they_o thenceforth_o and_o not_o before_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o which_o believe_v in_o it_o they_o have_v life_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o evince_n the_o write_v to_o be_v that_o wordâ—hus_o â—hus_z speak_v thus_o write_v of_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o true_o believe_v in_o to_o life_n before_o it_o be_v write_v of_o as_o after_o oh_o quoth_v j.o._n as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o true_a whence_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v back_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la on_o he_o thus_o as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o buâ—_n not_o the_o person_n preach_v no_o nor_o yet_o their_o preach_n and_o speaking_n be_v the_o woâ—â—_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v and_o speak_v of_o but_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollos_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o therefore_o the_o write_n now_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v of_o but_o only_o a_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o another_o thing_n then_o the_o writing_n for_o life_n even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n nigh_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o that_o iâ—_n order_n to_o life_n man_n shall_v believe_v in_o it_o i.o._n and_o now_o as_o to_o that_o text_n heb._n 4.12_o which_o thou_o cite_v also_o p._n 85._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o as_o thou_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v and_o effectual_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a swâ—rd_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n rep._n i_o can_v but_o stand_v almost_o astonish_v at_o thy_o stupidity_n in_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o that_o term_n there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v most_o about_o since_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n itself_o the_o inefficacy_n and_o weakness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o special_o abstract_a from_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o in_o which_o way_n thou_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o witness_v thy_o own_o word_n above_o rehearse_v as_o to_o any_o such_o mighty_a matter_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o diver_n into_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o think_v thou_o by_o the_o two-edged_a sharp_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o ride_v the_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n follow_v not_o in_o lawn_n sleeve_n sarsenet_n scarff_n sattanical_a goâ—ns_n canonical_a coat_n scarlet_a formality_n white_a surplice_n velvet_n plush_n black_a gippoes_n and_o such_o like_a scholastic_a superfluity_n but_o in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a i.e._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 2.12.19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 22._o be_v it_o the_o letter_n or_o be_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o armour_n of_o god_n armour_n of_o light_n intimate_v rom._n 13.12_o eph._n 6.11.17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sharp_a soul-searching_a heart-piercing_a live_a lifegiving_a word_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n not_o leâ—ser_n which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o letter_n be_v and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n for_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spiriâ—_n be_v one_o and_o all_o three_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o and_o these_o without_o the_o letter_n be_v effectual_a and_o werâ—_n so_o before_o it_o though_o t.d._n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n p._n 42._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n but_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absolute_a etc._n etc._n as_o j.o._n dark_o divine_v to_o effect_v and_o perfect_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o witness_n or_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o t.d._n indeed_o if_o any_o save_o such_o as_o be_v bewitch_v and_o befool_v already_o will_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o follow_v his_o foolish_a fancy_n will_v and_o what_o parish_n preacher_n do_v not_o the_o like_a make_v man_n believe_v by_o his_o nonsensical_a blind_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o leaâ—t_n and_o that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o moderate_a than_o i.os._n boundless_a elevation_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v little_o less_o than_o all_o in_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o his_o false_a assertionâ—e_n â—e_z urge_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o same_o text_n that_o i.o._n wrest_v the_o same_o way_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_n quoth_v he_o in_o the_o forename_a page_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n and_o their_o adjutant_n general_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n text_n though_o if_o any_o measure_n of_o right_a reason_n do_v rule_n in_o they_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o come_v be_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v bring_v nigh_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o moâ—ths_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o there_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o deut._n 30.13_o but_o so_o far_o be_v his_o position_n from_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o r.h._n who_o just_o withstand_v he_o in_o it_o that_o if_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v but_o half_a open_a he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o flat_a falsehood_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o before_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a contrary_a as_o the_o truth_n viz_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o man_n write_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o he_o he_o be_v either_o wise_a than_o i_o that_o can_v tell_v or_o else_o very_o fond_a in_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v tell_v no_o reason_n for_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o call_v also_o eph._n 6.17_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n of_o old_a before_o there_o be_v any_o letter_n for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o yea_o as_o i.o._n say_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v clear_a i_o mean_v clear_a contrary_n to_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o it_o ex._n 3._o s._n 31._o so_o say_v i_o in_o this_o ad_fw-la solemn_a caecutiâ—â—_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o must_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n
when_o it_o shine_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o assent_v not_o to_o it_o since_o as_o r.h._n tell_v he_o then_o it_o be_v so_o so_o i_o tell_v he_o here_o over_o again_o in_o r.h._n his_o word_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o assert_v against_o t.d._n here_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o tax_v r.h._n there_o for_o usual_a speak_a nonsense_n and_o for_o understand_a nonsense_n as_o well_o or_o better_a then_o good_a sense_n in_o that_o when_o t.d._n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n r_o h._n repeat_v he_o say_v thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o the_o letter_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o if_o t.ds._n eye_n be_v well_o open_a to_o see_v clear_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o reply_v thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v now_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o t.d._n 1._o where_o be_v any_o nonsense_n r.h._n speak_v who_o word_n i_o here_o speak_v after_o he_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v they_o from_o thy_o unjust_a cenâ—â—re_n of_o nonsense_n and_o if_o r.h._n understand_v any_o nonsense_n as_o thou_o say_v he_o do_v then_o that_o must_v import_v that_o thyself_o with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o in_o discourse_n have_v speak_v some_o for_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o nonsense_n from_o thou_o which_o thou_o never_o speak_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n then_o at_o least_o thou_o be_v condemn_v for_o speak_v some_o nonsense_n if_o a_o man_n be_v mind_v to_o prosecute_v thou_o for_o it_o for_o habemus_fw-la retâ—â—_n conficentem_fw-la we_o have_v it_o from_o thyself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o though_o thou_o tacit_o taxe_v thyself_o with_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v do_v thou_o that_o right_o this_o once_o as_o to_o clear_v and_o exuse_v thou_o from_o thy_o own_o false_a self-accusation_n for_o in_o truth_n both_o what_o thou_o speak_v and_o what_o r.h._n speak_v be_v all_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o the_o phrase_n unless_o thou_o account_v every_o sentence_n to_o be_v nonsense_n that_o be_v false_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n propound_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o sense_n thou_o may_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o then_o i_o confess_v thou_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o r.h._n good_a sense_n sith_o his_o say_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n as_o thou_o who_o be_v somewhat_o low_a and_o implicit_a not_o very_o loud_a i_o think_v nor_o express_v as_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n speak_v out_o thy_o mind_n about_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o and_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a knot_n of_o the_o business_n thou_o deem_v r.h._n to_o utter_v nonsense_n in_o not_o be_v so_o nonsensical_a as_o with_o t.d._n i.o._n and_o their_o chrony_n to_o interpret_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n will_v not_o down_o with_o t.d._n without_o strain_v at_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n to_o assert_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n witness_n t.ds._n word_n of_o r_o h._n t.d._n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o opposition_n he_o must_v mean_v christ_n who_o but_o once_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o christ_n can_v be_v intend_v eph._n 6.17_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o sword_n rather_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o gen._n 6.3_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o act._n 7.51_o where_o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n by_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o man_n and_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n thereof_o prevail_v with_o they_o rep._n in_o this_o parcel_n be_v more_o truth_n grant_v to_o the_o qua._n then_o t.d._n himself_o understand_v so_o to_o be_v or_o will_v ever_o stand_v under_o the_o force_n of_o when_o make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o against_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n sword_n by_o which_o according_a to_o gâ—n_n 6.3_o act._n 7.51_o he_o work_v operate_v in_o man_n mark_v his_o word_n and_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o that_o always_o resist_v he_o even_o in_o themselves_z i_o can_v never_o yet_o get_v it_o grant_v from_o t.d._n or_o any_o other_o contender_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v in_o those_o two_o text_n to_o strive_v with_o they_o n_o themselves_o for_o howbeit_o its_o the_o common_a doctrine_n lay_v down_o positive_o by_o themselves_o unaware_o many_o time_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o qua._n in_o verbal_a discourse_n who_o urge_v these_o two_o self_n same_o text_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n christ_n preach_v to_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o concern_v the_o spirit_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o of_o christ_n the_o light_a come_n into_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n there_o condemn_v the_o evil_a deed_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o wicked_a man_n own_a conscience_n which_o light_n be_v send_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o unless_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o it_o vers_n 17_o 18._o and_o that_o text_n also_o joh._n 1.9_o concern_v the_o truâ—_n light_n which_o be_v christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o be_v parallel_v together_o in_o this_o point_n among_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o shift_n whereby_o to_o shuffle_v of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o qua._n this_o be_v most_o common_o make_v use_n of_o viz._n that_o the_o strive_n and_o shining_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n with_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v neither_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o do_v own_o ten_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o world_n too_o to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n without_o any_o true_a outward_a gospel_n ministry_n or_o tradition_n by_o by_o man_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n o_o rotas_fw-la where_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o man_n round_n be_v not_o by_o any_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o call_v man_n to_o they_o name_v natural_a imaginary_a figment_n fanaticisme_n enthusiasm_n and_o ironical_o that_o infallible_a doctor_n qualitas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la seu_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la caecitas_fw-la nesâ—io_fw-la quid_fw-la niâ—il_fw-la nothing_o and_o much_o more_o as_o i.o._n please_v but_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o they_o only_o he_o strive_v and_o shine_v by_o his_o spirit_n say_v they_o and_o reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o resist_v but_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o noah_n only_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v since_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o that_o preach_v outward_o out_o of_o it_o though_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o world_n ever_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o preach_v on_o but_o not_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o immediate_a work_n of_o any_o light_n or_o
spirit_n of_o he_o within_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o wicked_a one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nequé_fw-fr enim_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la quoth_v i.o._n ex._n 4._o s._n 21._o esse_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sommane_a this_o light_a the_o qua._n talk_v of_o can_v be_v christ_n spirit_n since_o they_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o and_o t_o d._n p._n 2._o 1_o pamph._n you_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o p._n 3.4_o g.w._n say_v christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n t.d._n deny_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v at_o all_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n unless_o you_o mean_v as_o god_n quoth_v he_o and_o say_v i_o what_o shall_v we_o mean_v else_o be_v not_o christ_n god_n and_o his_o light_n the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n come_n but_o in_o the_o parcel_n above_o we_o have_v it_o under_o t.ds._n own_o hand_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o or_o use_v more_o witness_n nnless_a the_o false_a witness_n agree_v better_a together_o than_o they_o do_v within_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o for_o we_o can_v either_o turn_v each_o of_o they_o to_o himself_o or_o one_o of_o they_o over_o to_o another_o wellnigh_a at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n sword_n and_o by_o it_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i.e._n all_o man_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o gen._n 6.3_o act._n 7.51_o be_v urge_v by_o t.d._n himself_o which_o grant_v of_o his_o we_o shall_v take_v and_o lay_v up_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n henceforth_o to_o have_v a_o witness_n a_o spirit_n a_o light_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n we_o may_v wound_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n who_o yet_o whether_o the_o qua._n meddle_v more_o with_o he_o yea_o or_o day_n will_n as_o to_o that_o life_n he_o now_o live_v wâ—ich_o be_v partly_o in_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o own_o foolish_a wisdom_n and_o unrighteous_a righteousness_n be_v slay_v at_o last_o with_o that_o two-edged_a sword_n i_o be_o to_o return_v to_o talk_v of_o with_o himself_o and_o i.o._n who_o be_v to_o die_v to_o what_o they_o now_o be_v by_o the_o dint_n of_o it_o before_o they_o ever_o know_v the_o lord_n or_o that_o gospel_n of_o his_o they_o both_o fight_n against_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v so_o loud_o for_o which_o letter_n yet_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o sword_n in_o our_o hand_n who_o be_v act_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n will_v furnish_v we_o sufficient_o to_o slay_v they_o as_o to_o their_o silly_a sense_n on_o it_o effectual_o enough_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o now_o whereas_o t.d._n dream_v that_o by_o r.h._n his_o say_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o opposition_n he_o must_v mean_v christ_n himself_o who_o can_v be_v intend_v eph._n 6._o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n sword_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o and_o so_o think_v he_o have_v it_o cocksure_a that_o since_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o third_n to_o be_v assign_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n for_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n in_o form_n viz._n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o christ_n or_o the_o letter_n not_o any_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o letter_n reply_n what_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o may_v mean_v a_o three_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v neither_o christ_n himself_o who_o sword_n his_o spirit_n be_v nor_o yet_o the_o letter_n which_o undoubted_o be_v not_o it_o and_o yet_o mean_a like_o a_o man_n too_o yea_o very_o be_v mean_v not_o like_o a_o spiritual_a man_n but_o smell_v like_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o for_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o understand_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3._o which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6.63_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o and_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n with_o which_o he_o smite_v nation_n rebuke_n for_o the_o meek_a consume_v and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o sin_n within_o first_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o throw_v they_o as_o vessel_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n without_z in_o myriad_o of_o who_o he_o be_v now_o behold_v come_v to_o that_o work_n jude_n 14._o as_o blind_a as_o you_o be_v neither_o to_o behold_v nor_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v something_o even_o a_o word_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n which_o only_o relate_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o it_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unmanly_a as_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v which_o be_v nonsense_n with_o a_o witness_n again_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o theâ—e_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o long_a time_n together_o wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o sword_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a absurd_a and_o sottish_a to_o assert_v yet_o be_v not_o t.d._n alone_o find_v in_o it_o but_o i.o._n also_o in_o the_o same_o for_o these_o two_o be_v seldom_o otherwise_o if_o not_o contradict_v then_o concur_v with_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o folly_n who_o p._n 258._o say_v thus_o of_o the_o text_n unless_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 16._o and_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n abstract_n from_o the_o text_n which_o only_o tell_v of_o it_o which_o spirit_n and_o which_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v before_o the_o text_n and_o be_v where_o his_o text_n be_v not_o and_o then_o i_o acquit_v he_o though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o usual_o intend_v the_o text_n and_o scripture_n of_o it_o as_o the_o tâ—xt_n stand_v now_o point_v and_o assert_v neither_o jew_n nor_o socinian_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o truth_n therein_o if_o by_o therein_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n declare_v only_o i_o own_v it_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n but_o if_o the_o text_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o scabbard_n beside_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n you_o bawl_v for_o be_v too_o blunt_a a_o business_n to_o cut_v so_o close_o and_o search_v so_o the_o quick_a into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n thought_n soul_n spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n we_o be_v yet_o talk_v about_o do_v and_o too_o blind_a a_o business_n to_o be_v denominate_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v main_o to_o do_v with_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o howbeit_o i.o._n as_o aforesaid_a be_v so_o dark_a as_o p._n 87._o to_o tell_v we_o of_o its_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n conscience_n and_o secret_a recess_n of_o man_n mind_n there_o judge_v and_o determine_v upon_o they_o terrify_v sentence_v they_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o woeful_o err_v to_o
and_o a_o inexpressible_a exaltation_n of_o it_o above_o they_o the_o light_n of_o one_o day_n of_o this_o sun_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o more_o than_o that_o of_o seven_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o impair_v this_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n this_o and_o much_o more_o utter_v i.o._n concern_v these_o term_n of_o the_o word_n the_o light_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v i.o._n alone_o in_o this_o but_o some_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v stiff_o stand_v up_o to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n proper_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v so_o call_v rep._n which_o saying_n o_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o hear_v that_o man_n voice_n proper_o some_o of_o who_o say_n they_o read_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o as_o write_v what_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o may_v as_o proper_o say_v they_o be_v to_o own_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v write_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n since_o christ_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o that_o they_o say_v do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v now_o proper_o hear_v their_o voice_n since_o what_o they_o say_v be_v record_v as_o say_v that_o they_o now_o proper_o hear_v christ_n voice_n in_o read_v some_o thing_n he_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v they_o and_o establish_v and_o canonize_v they_o and_o other_o man_n sentence_n as_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n on_o this_o account_n because_o god_n say_v hear_v he_o and_o they_o now_o hear_v proper_o moses_n voice_n and_o must_v own_v his_o law_n that_o vanish_v as_o to_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o still_o to_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a rule_n because_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 2_o o_o the_o contrarity_n of_o this_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o absit_fw-la blaspemiae_fw-la they_o make_v christ_n charge_v the_o scribe_n improper_o and_o false_o that_o they_o never_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v god_n voice_n joh._n 5._o for_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v every_o sabbath_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v true_o what_o he_o do_v exclusive_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o voice_n proper_o for_o the_o dog_n and_o swine_n hear_v and_o hear_v the_o outward_a scripture_n read_v as_o well_o as_o his_o sheep_n but_o his_o sheep_n hear_v another_o secret_a still_a voice_n of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o the_o loud_a brawler_n for_o the_o bare_a bible_n drown_v within_o themselves_o with_o their_o nonsensical_a note_n and_o noise_n about_o their_o diana_n and_o siâ—ver_o shrine_n and_o temple_n worship_n and_o church_n work_v which_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v in_o secret_a with_o more_o profit_n among_o the_o wise_a luke_n 10.17_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o truth_n sell_v spirit_n stinting-scripture_n stealer_n among_o fool_n which_o still_o voice_n of_o christ_n yeâ—_n whoever_o hear_v not_o and_o heed_v not_o more_o than_o our_o heady_a high-minded_a hypocrite_n of_o these_o day_n do_v may_v preach_v themselves_o out_o a_o while_n long_o yet_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v ere_o long_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n however_o this_o be_v the_o improper_a tone_n they_o tune_v it_o out_o in_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o fear_n god_n harken_v to_o his_o voice_n own_o that_o as_o your_o only_a guide_n his_o word_n his_o voice_n his_o spirit_n his_o light_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a sure_a standard_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o and_o send_v man_n to_o which_o he_o that_o heed_v follow_v believe_v in_o obey_v need_v not_o be_v so_o restless_a by_o wrangle_v as_o the_o wrestless_a for_o and_o wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v about_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n though_o witness_v from_o and_o for_o god_n as_o move_v by_o he_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v great_a need_v not_o be_v so_o loud_a for_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o man_n and_o the_o write_n and_o revelation_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o inward_a immediate_a voice_n the_o word_n the_o spirit_n the_o light_n revelation_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a true_o say_v they_o we_o must_v hear_v christ_n voice_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v receive_v his_o witness_n and_o testimony_n walk_v by_o his_o word_n live_v by_o his_o light_n alone_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o alone_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n without_o who_o revelation_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o outward_a write_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v he_o as_o we_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a text_n at_o least_o and_o translation_n as_o they_o keep_v touch_v with_o they_o these_o be_v that_o word_n that_o live_v lifegiving_a powerful_a heart-searching_a soulsaving_a word_n those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n by_o which_o alone_a man_n must_v come_v to_o believe_v that_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n that_o lamp_n to_o the_o path_n that_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la that_o very_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o work_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n our_o salvation_n that_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la that_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o put_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 59_o ult_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n oh_o gross_a and_o shameful_a yet_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o i.o._n cite_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v god_n promise_n to_o continue_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n entire_a without_o loss_n or_o change_n of_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n seed_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o that_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n as_o the_o only_a strength_n against_o the_o persecutor_n to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n that_o sharp_a sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o will_v smite_v the_o wicked_a nation_n rev._n 19_o that_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n with_o which_o he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11._o that_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n send_v out_o of_o zion_n by_o which_o he_o will_v rule_v forever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o that_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v which_o god_n have_v magnify_v ouâ—r_o all_o that_o be_v call_v his_o name_n and_o so_o over_o the_o light_n itself_o it_o spring_v from_o which_o be_v his_o name_n joh._n 1._o and_o the_o sâ—fe_n strong_a tower_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o vis_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la power_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o the_o crosâ—_n that_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v of_o christ_n which_o continue_v in_o save_v the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la docemur_fw-la that_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o who_o so_o have_v needs_o not_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a that_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o to_o its_o give_v out_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o than_o the_o very_a immediate_a voice_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o exclusive_o and_o abstractive_o from_o that_o within_o yea_o and_o proper_o too_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foundation_n the_o rule_n light_n lamp_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o other_o then_o what_o be_v proper_o answerable_a to_o its_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o wife_n i.o._n drive_v on_o the_o
business_n avouch_v that_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n to_o be_v the_o nomen_fw-la proprium_fw-la scripturae_fw-la the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o i_o wrong_v he_o not_o herein_o see_v his_o own_o state_v the_o question_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o qua._n ex._n 2._o s._n 1_o 2_o 3._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la nomine_fw-la proprio_fw-la nimirum_fw-la titulo_fw-la illo_fw-la glorioso_fw-it verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o p._n 73._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o neiâ—her_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v so_o unless_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o light_n p._n 77._o the_o scripture_n a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n p._n 73_o 74._o light_a spiritual_a have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o light_n first_o and_o proper_o light_a from_o whence_o the_o other_o i._n e_o natural_a respect_v bodily_a sight_n be_v by_o allusion_n so_o denominate_v in_o these_o place_n either_o express_o or_o eventual_o i.o._n call_v the_o light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o consequent_o enâ—tails_v all_o the_o other_o glorious_a title_n to_o it_o as_o its_o right_n due_a and_o proper_a name_n which_o they_o rob_v it_o of_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o natural_o and_o proper_o and_o real_o be_v who_o own_o it_o not_o proper_o both_o to_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o neither_o be_v actual_o testify_v so_o to_o be_v any_o whereby_o god_n nor_o by_o its_o self_n as_o i.o._n p._n 87._o most_o lying_o &_o false_o affirm_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o who_o own_v it_o not_o as_o so_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o also_o p._n 140._o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o it_o reveal_v itself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v then_o unquestionable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o p._n 85._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o self_n for_o that_o it_o profess_v of_o itself_o quoth_v he_o frâ—m_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v so_o style_v proper_o or_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o no_o where_o be_v neither_o by_o itself_o that_o i_o know_v ofâ—_n by_o which_o the_o image_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o it_o proper_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a picture_n and_o lifeless_a representation_n of_o the_o lantern_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n that_o display_v itself_o more_o bright_o when_o behold_v without_o it_o which_o lantern_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o light_n nor_o proper_o say_v so_o to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o common_a metonymy_n continentis_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la contenta_fw-la or_o figure_n whereby_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v sometime_o but_o never_o proper_o where_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o as_o well_o in_o that_o scripture_n we_o talk_v of_o as_o in_o other_o write_n matth._n 26.43_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n meaning_n proper_o not_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o wine_n therein_o viz._n the_o one_o the_o bitter_a red_a wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o mixture_n whereof_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o father_n fury_n which_o christ_n drink_v deep_a of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o humiliation_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o supplication_n from_o he_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n the_o other_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o from_o no_o less_o than_o all_o sin_n neither_o of_o which_o cup_n or_o sort_n of_o wine_n thou_o have_v yet_o drink_v of_o or_o true_o know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o all_o the_o skill_n thou_o yet_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o so_o scribl_a for_o but_o shall_v assure_o have_v thy_o part_n in_o the_o first_o before_o thou_o save_o know_v the_o second_o yea_o whether_o ever_o thou_o attain_v to_o witness_v the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o the_o second_o yea_o or_o nay_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o help_a of_o i.o._n in_o his_o crazy_a cause_n who_o fight_v be_v not_o all_o for_o figure_n or_o mere_a figurative_a denomination_n but_o for_o the_o formal_a and_o true_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v we_o but_o be_v say_v he_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v he_o fight_v for_o no_o more_o than_o figure_n against_o the_o qua._n that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v so_o too_o though_o in_o so_o fight_v he_o have_v be_v foolish_a yet_o we_o can_v have_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o that_o frivolous_a piece_n of_o â—olly_n and_o have_v lend_v he_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o both_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o light_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v metonimical_o and_o metaphorical_o of_o methaphorical_a matter_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n without_o a_o check_n and_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o figure_n to_o figure_n out_o thing_n by_o other_o name_n then_o their_o own_o and_o to_o call_v they_o that_o which_o yet_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o to_o style_v the_o heusâ—_n they_o sit_v in_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o style_v the_o picture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o voice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o and_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o remote_a expression_n of_o and_o of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a image_n or_o expression_n of_o for_o vox_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la verbi_fw-la scriptura_fw-la vocis_fw-la immediata_fw-la verbi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la mediata_fw-la imago_fw-la seu_fw-la expressio_fw-la and_o to_o signify_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o light_n respective_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o cup_n this_o glass_n this_o lantern_n and_o the_o word_n and_o law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o scripture_n special_o if_o by_o scripture_n he_o mean_v that_o inward_a write_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v though_o that_o writing_n and_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o and_o we_o can_v bate_v he_o the_o impropriety_n of_o that_o figurative_a expression_n also_o though_o it_o be_v far_o further_a fetch_v then_o the_o other_o whereby_o he_o shall_v decipher_v that_o outward_a letter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bart_n copy_n of_o and_o the_o write_a word_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o write_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n do_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v of_o the_o word_n &_o retro_n though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o srripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o figure_n denominate_v by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n as_o i.o._n say_v at_o least_o fortyfold_o false_o that_o above_o fifty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n graphs_n or_o scripture_n be_v put_v absolute_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n so_o call_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o high_a point_n in_o that_o height_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n its_o proper_a name_n any_o more_o than_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o cup_n this_o glass_n or_o the_o light_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lantern_n &_o retro_n the_o lantern_n by_o name_n of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v all_o figurative_a not_o proper_a but_o this_o be_v not_o i.os._n case_n who_o run_v up_o to_o the_o very_o high_a peg_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o note_n above_o the_o ela_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o qua._n as_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o swerve_v aside_o with_o he_o in_o his_o silly_a suppâ—sitions_n and_o as_o well_o unsâ—holler-like_a as_o unsaint-like_a senseless_a say_n that_o the_o outward_a scripture_n the_o write_n the_o letter_n and_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n and_o jota_n though_o but_o transcribe_v
eye_n and_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n be_v not_o a_o mist_n upon_o thou_o already_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n act._n 13.6.10_o 11_o 12._o that_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o all_o his_o mischievous_a subtlety_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o upon_o that_o text_n 1_o job._n 4.1_o it_o be_v true_a he_o bid_v the_o saint_n not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n for_o many_o false_a spirit_n and_o prophet_n be_v then_o abroad_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24._o there_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n come_v false_a prophet_n false_a christ_n antichrist_n even_o so_o witness_n john_n here_o and_o also_o 1_o job._n 2.18_o they_o do_v come_v and_o be_v even_o then_o already_o in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v multiply_v since_o then_o into_o a_o number_n numberless_a and_o spawn_v themselves_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a europian_n earth_n and_o more_o so_o that_o all_o city_n country_n university_n so_o call_v parish_n through_o christendom_n be_v even_o overflow_v therewith_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o that_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v to_o consume_v the_o antichristian_a locust_n of_o all_o sort_n where_o they_o swarm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n in_o myriad_o of_o his_o saint_n jud._n 14._o but_o rather_o dream_v they_o be_v now_o new_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o i.o._n ex._n 3._o s._n 19_o i.o._n and_o so_o mistake_v the_o true_a prophet_n to_o be_v they_o who_o rather_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o light_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o but_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o i.o._n what_o be_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o be_v it_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o light_n the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o must_v give_v the_o resolution_n in_o who_o sentence_n there_o must_v ultimate_o be_v a_o rest_a and_o undoubted_a discern_v what_o spirit_n or_o prophet_n be_v of_o god_n and_o speak_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o come_v with_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n i_o know_v thou_o say_v p._n 67_o 68_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v send_v to_o in_o this_o case_n to_o give_v the_o determination_n but_o save_v thy_o single_a say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n either_o in_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v search_v and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n contradict_v not_o they_o so_o the_o bereâ—â—â—_n do_v who_o be_v commend_v for_o receive_v the_o word_n first_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o record_v as_o search_v the_o scripture_n also_o but_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n before_o they_o look_v into_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n whereby_o then_o very_a conscience_n can_v witness_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o face_n to_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o for_o be_v look_v on_o without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o come_v from_o that_o give_v to_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o to_o say_v nothing_o here_o how_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o only_o give_v to_o know_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n or_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n the_o scripture_n answer_v to_o the_o eternal_a unchangeable_a infallible_a light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n than_o those_o fable_n do_v the_o letter_n will_v have_v further_o blind_v they_o from_o all_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o do_v the_o old_a scribe_n and_o do_v the_o new_a that_o search_n it_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n more_o than_o the_o berean_o do_v the_o letter_n be_v but_o such_o a_o history_n record_n and_o write_v of_o certain_a outward_a thing_n transact_v in_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o temporary_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o some_o spiritual_a inward_a substantial_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a truth_n as_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o that_o truth_n itself_o it_o in_o a_o figure_n call_v to_o and_o be_v the_o type_n of_o benights_o the_o dark_a mind_n and_o prejudices_fw-la they_o more_o against_o the_o truth_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a letter_n at_o all_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v on_o the_o inside_n thereof_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v on_o the_o backside_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o sort_n of_o porer_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o backside_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o professor_n as_o well_o in_o separate_a assembly_n as_o parochial_a of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n thereof_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o hatred_n against_o the_o qua._n the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v let_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o he_o who_o only_o open_v the_o seal_n to_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o inside_n of_o it_o and_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n yea_o more_o than_o very_a heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o letter_n at_o all_o for_o to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o letter_n any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o by_o holy_a man_n as_o animal_n man_n do_v and_o therefore_o discern_v it_o not_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v count_v blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o call_v man_n into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o type_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o forsake_v moses_n testament_n that_o stand_v in_o outward_n viz._n heb._n 9.10_o eating_n drink_n of_o flesh_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o divers_a baptism_n carnal_a ordinance_n outward_a or_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o have_v their_o institution_n and_o be_v in_o be_v before_o christ_n crucify_v who_o dâ—_n jure_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la use_v after_o by_o permission_n for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o people_n weakness_n at_o first_o to_o bear_v the_o total_a leave_v they_o off_o for_o indeed_o to_o the_o looker_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a observation_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o these_o which_o decrease_v to_o christ_n who_o increase_v that_o they_o may_v witness_v he_o form_v and_o his_o image_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o seem_v to_o such_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o foolish_a bewitch_v one_o of_o the_o galatian_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o stick_v short_a of_o the_o spirit_n think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o letter_n and_o fleshly_a performance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a enemy_n both_o to_o they_o and_o truth_n and_o then_o most_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o doctrine_n spirit_n prophet_n true_a or_o false_a be_v to_o be_v try_v neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o it_o so_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v inferâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o come_v from_o it_o but_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o false_a spirit_n and_o their_o speaking_o and_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o also_o to_o be_v try_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o judge_n all_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o which_o as_o the_o light_n discovers_z discern_v and_o comprehend_v the_o darkness_n but_o be_v not_o discover_v discern_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o absurd_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o blind_a one_o to_o say_v the_o speaking_n write_n doctrine_n thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o all_o false_a spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n outward_a be_v that_o which_o show_v both_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o
be_v not_o show_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o and_o rectum_fw-la be_v ever_o mensura_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la that_o which_o be_v infallible_o right_a be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o not_o retro_fw-la any_o wrong_n dark_a crooked_a doubtful_a or_o fallible_a thing_n the_o rule_n of_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n by_o and_o from_o which_o and_o that_o but_o remote_o too_o through_o man_n hand_n the_o letter_n have_v at_o first_o and_o now_o through_o fallible_a man_n hand_n have_v all_o its_o be_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n for_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o all_o false_a spirit_n prophet_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n yea_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n whether_o approvable_a or_o reprovable_a work_v of_o flesh_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o letter_n say_v of_o it_o gal._n 5._o eph._n 5._o yea_o what_o ever_o do_v make_v manifest_a as_o the_o letter_n never_o do_v or_o can_v without_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n do_v often_o and_o do_v thousand_o of_o year_n without_o the_o letter_n and_o before_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v yet_o of_o all_o man_n i.o._n can_v charge_v this_o on_o i_o as_o a_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n alone_o we_o must_v try_v the_o true_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o light_n also_o for_o i_o say_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o himself_o say_v most_o false_o of_o the_o letter_n when_o p._n 51._o he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o speaking_o whatsoever_o that_o that_o must_v speak_v alone_o for_o itself_o which_o must_v try_v the_o speak_n of_o all_o but_o itself_o yea_o it_o be_v own_o also_o i.os._n 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o standard_n be_v this_o viz._n ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o probari_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v yea_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infallible_a touchstone_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o divine_a verity_n or_o not_o with_o free_a liberty_n yea_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o reject_v they_o if_o not_o consentaneous_a to_o scripture_n those_o neither_o apart_o nor_o joint_o consider_v can_v be_v the_o rule_n or_o directory_n of_o god_n worship_n our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n nor_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n at_o all_o to_o be_v credit_v but_o all_o revelation_n vision_n spirit_n dream_n enthusiasm_n we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o try_v examine_v and_o prove_v therefore_o those_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v credit_v rep._n that_o argument_n the_o minor_a of_o which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o suppose_v that_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o subject_v as_o some_o underling_n to_o a_o fallible_a letter_n now_o transcribe_v by_o weak_a man_n be_v found_v on_o this_o text_n 1_o job._n 4.1_o and_o two_o more_o only_o beside_o those_o above_o speak_v to_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o know_v nor_o why_o i.o._n cite_v it_o it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n because_o paul_n there_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n say_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n i.e._n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v which_o first_o part_n have_v not_o a_o tittle_n for_o he_o but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o much_o more_o against_o he_o than_o he_o be_v ware_n of_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o well_o to_o weigh_v it_o and_o the_o second_o text_n with_o the_o two_o verse_n before_o viz._n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n prove_v all_o thing_n rather_o against_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n at_o all_o be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v what_o be_v say_v above_o to_o that_o text_n in_o john_n shall_v as_o well_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o answer_v to_o the_o say_v six_o argument_n with_o this_o only_a addition_n that_o if_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n even_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o then_o le_fw-fr we_o go_v no_o further_o at_o first_o however_o then_o that_o in_o hand_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v write_v to_o in_o that_o verse_n wherein_o nor_o in_o any_o about_o it_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n about_o the_o letter_n have_v a_o secret_a take_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n versâ—_n 6._o which_o the_o world_n and_o its_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v not_o vers_n 2d_o every_o spirit_n quoth_v he_o that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o be_v iâ—_n already_o in_o the_o world_n riddle_v i_o i._o o._n if_o it_o be_v within_o thy_o reach_n and_o from_o thence_o tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a spirit_n which_o christ_n and_o god_n which_o antichrist_n they_o that_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o â—uardo_fw-it or_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o saviour_n the_o anoint_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o least_o outside_n or_o nominal_a christian_a and_o mere_a literal_a beleiver_n and_o professor_n among_o the_o most_o reform_a protestant_n save_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o the_o internal_a light_n and_o spirit_n with_o one_o accord_n all_o do_v look_v at_o talk_v of_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o expect_v justification_n sanctification_n righteousness_n salvation_n all_o from_o christ_n only_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o they_o and_o if_o i._n o._n say_v in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o flesh_n which_o every_o spirit_n that_o make_v be_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o incarnation_n life_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v all_o true_o relate_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v further_o and_o more_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o transact_v in_o his_o true_a body_n the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n with_o a_o confident_a application_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n he_o do_v in_o that_o person_n by_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o as_o by_o way_n of_o computation_n and_o imputation_n before_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o impart_v or_o convey_v into_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v t.ds._n and_o the_o whole_a brood_n of_o the_o back_n side_n believer_n and_o the_o bastard_n christian_n say_v and_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o fleâ—h_n on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o witness_v or_o confess_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n light_n power_n salvation_n and_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beget_v conceive_v form_v bear_v bring_v serth_n incarnate_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a live_a and_o dwell_v within_o themselves_o where_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we slay_v as_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n and_o dwell_n in_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v job._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o all_o now_o have_v who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o which_o be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v aâ—â—y_a his_o soul_n job_n but_o that_o hope_n 1_o job._n 3.3_o which_o be_v
that_o believe_v not_o both_o believe_v neither_o but_o what_o of_o that_o what_o follow_v hence_o this_o quoth_v i_o o._n for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a end_n he_o infer_v this_o text_n for_o and_o the_o very_a conclusion_n he_o infer_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o moses_n write_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o of_o great_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n than_o christ_n own_o word_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o than_o christ_n revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o man_n as_o reveal_v to_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n siccine_fw-la itane_n be_v it_o so_o i_o o._n indeed_o what_o the_o outward_a remote_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a servant_n that_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n too_o and_o speak_v so_o dark_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o show_v and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o behold_v steadfast_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_a and_o steadfast_a and_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o the_o immediate_a voice_n word_n revelation_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o moses_n call_v to_o hear_v as_o coming_z and_o speak_v more_o distinct_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n o_o the_o dotage_n of_o our_o university_n doctor_n the_o dimness_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o profess_v to_o dive_v daily_o and_o deep_o into_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v the_o dark_a write_n and_o dead_a letter_n and_o servant_n more_o clear_a and_o worthy_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o express_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o i_o shall_v set_v but_o one_o scripture_n to_o face_n this_o fancy_n of_o i.o._n and_o so_o leave_v and_o let_v it_o stand_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o father_n heb._n 3_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 8._o see_v and_o read_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o be_v these_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n rep._n the_o business_n i.o._n cite_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o be_v for_o this_o and_o that_o next_o before_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v subscribe_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o certainty_n of_o true_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n but_o which_o way_n so_o much_o can_v be_v draw_v unless_o it_o be_v as_o i.o._n draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart_n rope_n from_o that_o text_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v paul_n silas_n and_o timothy_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n both_o by_o spirit_n word_n and_o letter_n they_o who_o great_a hope_n lie_v in_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n like_o such_o as_o look_v and_o long_a for_o what_o they_o love_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o hope_v it_o to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v hope_v it_o to_o be_v near_a hand_n than_o it_o be_v and_o fear_v leave_v find_v it_o further_o off_o then_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v in_o mind_n and_o fail_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o that_o the_o best_a may_v the_o better_a help_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o mistake_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n about_o that_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v immediate_o to_o shine_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o waver_v in_o their_o mind_n flag_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n as_o if_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o they_o because_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o wish_v it_o may_v for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a night_n to_o interpose_v itself_o first_o he_o will_v they_o withal_o to_o remember_v v_o 5._o that_o he_o tell_v they_o no_o less_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o now_o he_o do_v over_o again_o by_o letter_n or_o write_v when_o be_v present_a with_o they_o howbeit_o as_o that_o be_v never_o long_a that_o come_v at_o last_o so_o that_o day_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o cause_v the_o night_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a of_o the_o business_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o those_o about_o it_o from_o which_o i_o who_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n can_v see_v no_o such_o doctrine_n follow_v as_o i.o._n dream_o draw_v from_o it_o nor_o one_o dram_n of_o reason_n nor_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o assent_n to_o his_o asasâ—inated_a assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o certitude_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n than_o any_o true_a revelation_n other_o argument_n i.o._n urge_v why_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v it_o j.o._n that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v never_o no_o where_o send_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o take_v direction_n in_o our_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n canon_n principle_n or_o directory_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n learning_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v never_o no_o wheresent_a of_o god_n to_o any_o inward_a light_n or_o internal_a private_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n les_fw-fr the_fw-fr fanatic_n produce_v but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o or_o any_o be_v send_v to_o their_o rule_n or_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o earnest_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v liar_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a reply_n as_o for_o thy_o word_n private_a spirit_n we_o deny_v all_o lead_n by_o any_o private_a light_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o common_a light_n and_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o testify_v to_o and_o profess_v to_o follow_v as_o our_o guide_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o that_o appear_v to_o all_o bring_v salvation_n which_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o learn_v at_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o here_o that_o we_o intend_v nor_o do_v we_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o inwardlight_n but_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o though_o thou_o foolish_o style_v it_o natural_a yet_o thyself_o be_v â—rest_v such_o a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o sometime_o that_o we_o need_v use_v no_o other_o than_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_o of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o this_o inward_a light_n word_n or_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o thy_o challenge_n to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n i_o say_v what_o need_n we_o produce_v one_o thy_o own_o pen_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v it_o points_z out_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n yea_o all_o in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_v receive_v where_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v mean_v and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o consider_v formaliter_fw-la or_o as_o write_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a yet_o for_o fear_n thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v thy_o own_o pen_n when_o such_o truth_n drop_n from_o it_o as_o make_v against_o thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v let_v fall_v so_o many_o untruth_n pro_fw-la and_o con_fw-la and_o fellary_n from_o it_o that_o it_o little_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o thyself_o but_o rather_o suspect_v when_o it_o write_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o free_a here_o to_o produce_v some_o out_o of_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v wherein_o man_n be_v send_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o saye_v they_o nunquam_fw-la nusquam_fw-la never_o no_o where_o be_v so_o send_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n we_o call_v to_o which_o be_v not_o any_o man_n own_o private_a spirit_n or_o feign_a light_n or_o enthusiasm_n or_o dream_n as_o thou_o dream_v and_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o we_o to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o narrow_a private_a light-loathing_a spirit_n divine_a they_o be_v but_o the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
peter_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a wherein_o be_v write_v and_o transcribe_v their_o witness_n or_o testimony_n for_o jesus_n which_o they_o be_v move_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o writing_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n itself_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o not_o the_o writing_n thou_o so_o write_v for_o in_o which_o man_n do_v but_o write_v it_o and_o write_v of_o it_o as_o be_v show_v above_o this_o verbum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o be_v that_o which_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o job_n 24.13_o hinted_a at_o by_o thou_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n rebel_n man_n resist_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o not_o the_o present_a letter_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o dote_v p._n 74._o before_o the_o write_n of_o one_o letter_n or_o tittle_n of_o which_o outward_a letter_n this_o inward_a light_n be_v though_o he_o that_o live_v not_o by_o the_o light_n live_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n neither_o which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o except_v where_o man_n have_v sell_v it_o with_o the_o dirt_n of_o their_o mistranscriptions_a and_o mistranslation_n agree_v with_o it_o i_o wonder_v how_o much_o of_o that_o scripture_n thou_o so_o super-eminent_o adore_v and_o will_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o prate_v for_o it_o be_v write_v when_o that_o in_o job_n be_v wâ—iâ—ing_v against_o which_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rebel_n tell_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v and_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o perhaps_o maye_v tell_v thyself_o that_o that_o be_v a_o light_n within_o and_o not_o a_o letter_n without_o which_o they_o then_o be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o which_o letter_n without_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o qua._n for_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o in_o authority_n equal_a to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v the_o light_n above_o and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v non_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sea_n majoris_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 4.15_o not_o in_o as_o much_o but_o in_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v all_o thy_o scripture-admiring_a scrape_v add_v so_o many_o cubit_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o as_o among_o any_o but_o such_o stock_n as_o stick_v at_o nothing_o but_o without_o strein_v swallow_v all_o down_o for_o truth_n that_o thou_o telle_v they_o be_v so_o to_o state_n it_o in_o any_o equality_n with_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o and_o that_o the_o word_n we_o be_v send_v to_o in_o isa._n 8._o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a letter_n nor_o man_n dead_a sense_n thereon_o interpret_n it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a familiar_a spirit_n mutter_v out_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o impose_v on_o people_n their_o own_o cloudy_a cogitation_n thereon_o as_o cogent_n canon_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n when_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v to_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v not_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v then_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o lightin_n they_o which_o mistranslation_n many_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o know_v it_o not_o hee_v make_v no_o little_a ado_n against_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_n to_o he_o and_o not_o no_o light_n in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v a_o light_n may_v be_v in_o a_o room_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o so_o not_o shine_v out_o unto_o it_o and_o that_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o christ_n direct_v as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o mere_a outward_a writing_n it_o evident_a for_o all_o man_n that_o need_v repentance_n have_v not_o that_o yea_o if_o the_o scripture_n it_o seâ—f_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v that_o man_n be_v send_v to_o by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v must_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o fable_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v ground_v what_o must_v become_v of_o those_o twenty_n to_o one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n of_o those_o their_o write_n if_o thy_o divination_n from_o hence_o i.o._n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o some_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n one_o of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v true_a as_o concern_v such_o viz._n either_o i._o they_o need_v no_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v or_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o save_v without_o either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n as_o they_o can_v or_o 3._o both_o believe_v and_o repent_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o do_v of_o either_o and_o so_o build_v a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o foundation_n or_o bottom_n which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v or_o how_o well_o it_o will_v stand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o build_v it_o a_o idiot_n may_v imagine_v or_o 4_o perish_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o by_o and_o from_o the_o live_a god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o give_v they_o from_o god_n whereupon_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la be_v curse_v for_o ever_o for_o not_o act_v what_o they_o be_v never_o put_v into_o any_o capacity_n to_o act_n and_o absit_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la ne_fw-la tale_n quippiam_fw-la facias_fw-la exercendo_fw-la pharonis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la absit_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o non_fw-la judex_fw-la totiusterrae_fw-la exerceresjus_fw-la be_v sore_o beat_v for_o not_o make_v as_o great_a a_o tale_n of_o brick_n without_o any_o straw_n at_o all_o as_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v have_v straw_n enough_o and_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o effect_v impossibility_n but_o thy_o faith_n about_o that_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o festisious_a fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o thy_o divination_n from_o it_o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o divine_a that_o dream_v we_o need_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a iun_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o ragged_a rock_n have_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n than_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o light_n make_v so_o plain_a before_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o choose_v so_o to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v we_o can_v split_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v need_v faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o they_o have_v a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o then_o the_o naked_a outward_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o thou_o here_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o mention_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v forget_v they_o who_o write_n thou_o make_v a_o joint_a piece_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o other_o place_n p._n 33_o 34._o or_o then_o the_o mere_a outward_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o ground_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o selfsame_a which_o the_o write_n of_o all_o these_o bear_v one_o joint_a testimony_n unto_o viz._n the_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o every_o one_o heart_n that_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n such_o as_o will_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o io_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o that_o end_n bring_v salvation_n along_o with_o it_o to_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o 2_o tit._n 1.17.14_o call_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n rom._n 2._o which_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v despise_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n not_o know_v it_o be_v give_v to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o law_n light_n doctrine_n truth_n spirit_n word_n write_v and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n
earth_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o many_o water_n people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n with_o who_o both_o king_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drink_v &_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o wisdom_n have_v commit_v fornication_n &_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n divide_v and_o divide_v the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o nature_n respective_o into_o three_o pppart_n rev._n 16.14.19_o rev._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o rev._n 17.1.2.15.18_o viz._n 1._o pope_n and_o his_o carnal_a crew_n of_o cardinal_n mount_v senior_n priest_n jesuit_n monk_n friar_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o his_o spiritual_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o weary_v one_o to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o reckon_v they_o all_o up_o in_o writing_n 2._o arch-prelate_n prelate_n dean_n under_o which_o name_n i.o._n be_v late_o the_o only_a man_n in_o england_n till_z removed_z that_o stand_v denominate_v who_o popish_a traditional_a title_n be_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n an_z officer_z that_o christ_n never_o institute_v in_o any_o church_n that_o he_o constitute_v dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o all_o that_o hang_v on_o that_o hirarchy_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o who_o spiritual_a court_n tithe_n go_v down_o too_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o recovery_n of_o they_o by_o any_o law_n from_o any_o that_o be_v not_o free_a to_o pay_v they_o if_o our_o wise_a statesman_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a once_o have_v be_v make_v willing_a in_o their_o time_n to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v before_o their_o fun_n be_v set_v 3._o presbyter_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a person_n and_o their_o official_o clerk_n sexton_n etc._n etc._n depend_v still_o together_o with_o some_o that_o be_v once_o independent_o as_o none_o of_o christ_n but_o national_a messenger_n for_o national_a stipend_n which_o say_v three_o swarm_n of_o locust_n who_o love_v the_o dark_a smoke_n they_o come_v out_o of_o more_o than_o the_o light_n which_o dispel_v it_o have_v cover_v over_o the_o whole_a european_n â—â—â—th_o and_o more_o too_o in_o all_o corner_n of_o it_o and_o have_v what_o they_o can_v withhold_v the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o themselves_o may_v eat_v up_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o and_o none_o of_o christ_n spiritual_a one_o appear_v to_o hinder_v they_o rev._n 7.19.3_o but_o also_o even_o among_o those_o that_o true_o pretend_v to_o it_o such_o as_o pretend_v false_o to_o the_o foresay_a inspiration_n yet_o do_v not_o thou_o dream_v that_o because_o among_o these_o by_o god_n permission_n as_o a_o snare_n rain_v down_o on_o ps._n 11.6_o and_o a_o stumbling-block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v disobedient_a jer._n 6.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o there_o arise_v some_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o time_n one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v as_o so_o sure_a as_o thou_o have_v clothes_n on_o thy_o back_n he_o have_v many_o more_o than_o thou_o be_v yet_o aware_a of_o thou_o will_v get_v little_a by_o that_o fond_a conceit_n fith_o as_o thyself_o true_o say_v those_o who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d send_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d on_o which_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v i.e._n n_o pain_n of_o damnation_n neither_o deceive_v thyself_o so_o far_o i.o._n any_o more_o as_o to_o make_v and_o imagine_v it_o such_o a_o unwonted_a wonderful_a impossible_a matter_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n thou_o do_v that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n man_n and_o woman_n too_o shall_v as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v be_v move_v and_o inspire_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n howbeit_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v time_n of_o god_n go_v away_o and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n withdraw_v &_o hide_v himself_o &_o his_o face_n in_o a_o little_a wrath_n for_o their_o forsaking_n of_o he_o from_o his_o own_o seed_n as_o it_o have_v fell_a out_o for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o even_o 1260._o year_n at_o least_o wherein_o all_o the_o inward_a temple_n worship_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o lay_v waist_n and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v have_v it_o give_v they_o so_o to_o do_v &_o to_o glory_n in_o that_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o true_a christianity_n and_o in_o literal_a form_n and_o observation_n of_o external_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v to_o neither_o but_o abominable_o corrupt_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o make_v void_a by_o their_o own_o tradition_n without_o either_o of_o those_o two_o witness_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n abuse_v and_o depress_v into_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o to_o speak_v low_a out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n fit_v in_o sackcloth_n regard_v and_o attend_v to_o but_o by_o a_o few_o to_o which_o yet_o god_n be_v now_o give_v power_n again_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o that_o hurt_v they_o and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o it_o that_o rejoice_v and_o make_v merry_a over_o they_o with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v 4.14_o yet_o thereis_n a_o time_n of_o his_o return_v to_o his_o own_o again_o and_o of_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o of_o his_o appear_v to_o all_o those_o that_o love_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v to_o their_o joy_n though_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o of_o bring_v forth_o the_o blind_a that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n and_o of_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o unstop_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o pour_v of_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o make_v the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n and_o of_o speak_v himself_o not_o so_o spare_o as_o before_o and_o of_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o his_o son_n nad_z daughter_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o of_o reveal_v himself_o in_o vision_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o their_o dew_n and_o of_o prepare_v himself_o as_o the_o morning_n to_o meet_v such_o as_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n though_o therefore_o i.o._n as_o little_a believe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n joram_n do_v elisha_n prophesy_v of_o so_o great_a plenty_n in_o samaria_n after_o the_o woeful_a famine_n that_o come_v by_o the_o syrian_n siege_n when_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o 41._o and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kab_n of_o dove_n dung_n for_o 55._o and_o may_v come_v to_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o not_o eat_v thereof_o because_o he_o say_v as_o that_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o be_v 2_o king_n 7.1_o 2_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o such_o plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o shekell_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekell_n and_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n and_o write_v by_o his_o inspiration_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a cheap_a as_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n rev._n 6.6_o and_o abundance_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n yea_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cluster_n which_o must_v no_o more_o be_v spoil_v nor_o hurt_n nor_o destroy_v by_o neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o little_a fox_n but_o we_o will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o hurt_n or_o hinder_v the_o tender_a grape_n thereof_o for_o a_o blessing_n assure_o be_v in_o it_o cant._n 2.15_o isa._n 65.8_o rev._n 6.6_o then_o shall_v the_o ass_n head_n be_v prize_v no_o more_o so_o high_a nor_o the_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v so_o dear_a nor_o the_o chaff_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v for_o wheat_n be_v so_o costly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v nor_o any_o outward_a excellency_n which_o be_v but_o excrement_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spouse_n who_o prize_v the_o dove_n innocency_n above_o all_o that_o nor_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n be_v
ear_n to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o â—tar_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o secret_n reveal_v in_o they_o which_o god_n do_v then_o to_o his_o own_o people_n reveal_v to_o they_o within_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o know_v and_o make_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d man_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o that_o any_o man_n now_o that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o do_v but_o in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v or_o reprove_v or_o warn_v or_o council_n or_o exhort_v and_o teach_v or_o be_v inspire_v to_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o any_o who_o learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v not_o out_o of_o which_o come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o any_o way_n else_o and_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v move_v of_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v there_o shall_v say_v he_o minister_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o any_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n as_o you_o have_v not_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o your_o conversation_n and_o after_o your_o own_o conjecture_n about_o a_o letter_n liable_a to_o be_v change_v or_o corrupt_v in_o your_o congregation_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n fallible_a as_o the_o letter_n be_v be_v they_o not_o infallible_a certain_a unchangeable_a incorruptible_a so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v deceive_v do_v they_o lead_v into_o any_o iniquity_n or_o uncertainty_n those_o that_o walk_v after_o they_o be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o path_n these_o lead_n in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v with_o ease_n at_o critic_n will_n who_o thou_o i.o._n teach_v too_o to_o alter_v it_o in_o their_o religion_n who_o run_v into_o by_o way_n for_o such_o the_o flesh_n lead_v to_o and_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o uncertainty_n which_o the_o baâ—e_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v now_o lead_v they_o into_o that_o look_n to_o it_o only_o and_o beside_o the_o light_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o and_o be_v any_o the_o son_n of_o god_n save_o such_o as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o within_o they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o what_o a_o marvellous_a monstrous_a business_n what_o a_o mighty_a dirty_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v do_v thou_o i.o._n make_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n of_o the_o 3._o ch_n of_o tr._n 1._o about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n also_o elsewhere_o about_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n t.i.c.i._n s._n 21.22_o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n t._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 4_o 5._o t._n 1._o c._n 5._o s._n 1._o about_o both_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o the_o guidance_n and_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n repl._n thou_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o only_o far_o off_o from_o thou_o but_o also_o far_o above_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o measure_v all_o by_o thyself_o and_o other_o corn_n by_o thy_o own_o narrow_a bushel_n and_o as_o thou_o false_o say_v of_o the_o qua._n ep._n p._n 29._o measure_v other_o man_n by_o thy_o own_o ignorance_n and_o what_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o think_v its_o bid_v from_o other_o also_o thou_o remove_v they_o far_o away_o from_o all_o other_o also_o for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o from_o this_o very_a age_n wherein_o thy_o fallible_a err_a self_n have_v yet_o thy_o be_v as_o if_o because_o thy_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n and_o spirituality_n be_v fallible_a and_o carnal_a and_o thy_o own_o spirit_n hypocritical_a and_o imaginary_a there_o be_v now_o none_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o spiritualnesse_n nor_o infallible_a inspiration_n either_o in_o write_n or_o speaking_n or_o walking_n or_o act_n any_o such_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o true_a holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o old_a as_o if_o because_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o thy_o likeness_n neither_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o familiarity_n with_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v with_o that_o in_o you_o which_o lust_v another_o way_n nor_o such_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o prophet_n have_v in_o former_a age_n therefore_o none_o in_o these_o day_n witness_v any_o near_a communion_n and_o communication_n therewith_o then_o yourselves_o do_v or_o at_o lest_o none_o such_o as_o his_o messenger_n of_o old_a do_v but_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o gripe_v for_o the_o wall_n with_o you_o add_v for_o the_o door_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n your_o figure_n that_o run_v in_o wrath_n upon_o righteous_a lot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straighten_v from_o its_o immediate_a illumination_n of_o any_o because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n because_o you_o be_v not_o those_o man_n as_o perfect_o learn_v without_o book_n what_o lesson_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n god_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n of_o â—his_n own_o counsel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o all_o his_o child_n be_v isa._n 54._o 14._o joh._n 6.45_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o nor_o ever_o to_o be_v any_o more_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v because_o yourselves_o be_v not_o so_o any_o such_o as_o be_v heretofor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infallible_o guide_v move_v act_v or_o lead_v in_o their_o preach_n write_n do_n by_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o to_o be_v thus_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o mer_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o such_o man_n as_o you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o out_o of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o image_n wherein_o you_o be_v create_v must_v for_o all_o that_o wisdom_n you_o be_v since_o then_o enter_v far_o into_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v ps._n 49.20_o eccl._n 3.18_o but_o not_o a_o jot_n more_o than_o to_o be_v man_n indeed_o what_o mean_v thou_o else_o by_o those_o &_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o place_n above_o pâ—â—â—ted_v at_o wherein_o with_o limitation_n and_o restrictive_o to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o after_o age_n thou_o write_v thus_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n they_o be_v bear_v act_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translation_n to_o speak_v deliver_v and_o write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v and_o shall_v so_o profess_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a amos_n 7._o suppose_v i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o etc._n etc._n repl._n as_o if_o thou_o do_v suppose_v that_o if_o any_o man_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o amos_n be_v he_o must_v undoubted_o be_v a_o deluder_n as_o if_o because_o you_o witness_v no_o strong_a motion_n from_o people_n to_o people_n place_n to_o place_n in_o your_o ministration_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o some_o big_a benefice_n better_a booty_n or_o sweet_a subsistence_n which_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o most_o national_a man_n mind_n in_o their_o moving_n and_o remove_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o no_o more_o immediate_a mission_n from_o god_n then_o what_o be_v mediante_fw-la magistratu_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o bare_a benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n who_o ill_a will_n if_o you_o have_v you_o will_v obtrude_v yourselves_o up-them_a too_o if_o the_o live_n like_o you_o and_o you_o can_v but_o procure_v the_o patent_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v thereupon_o that_o such_o a_o send_v as_o that_o amos_n have_v be_v but_o false_o pretend_v
turn_n then_o and_o his_o people_n must_v be_v content_v with_o it_o so_o make_v they_o like_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v as_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o ordinary_a ornament_n lesson_n anthem_n song_n and_o service_n that_o must_v serve_v for_o every_o ordinary_a day_n and_o extraordinary_a show_n and_o sing-song_n and_o ornament_n and_o number_n of_o candle_n and_o fine_a candlestick_n plush_n canopye_n and_o cope_v altarclothe_n white_a surplice_n picture_n pompes_z and_o pipe_n as_o on_o some_o great_a saint_n holiday_n or_o festival_n time_n or_o general_a proecession_n or_o as_o our_o poor_a still_o bepope_v people_n have_v here_o one_o fine_a suit_n for_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o a_o cheap_a and_o less_o costly_a one_o for_o work_a day_n or_o when_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a guidance_n and_o inspiration_n be_v plead_v by_o thou_o as_o peculiar_a to_o those_o first_o time_n i_o inquire_v of_o thou_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o middle_a way_n t._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 8._o but_o either_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o aftertime_n if_o guide_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o that_o thou_o dare_v not_o deny_v though_o thou_o own_o his_o guidance_n by_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v they_o that_o infallible_a guidance_n which_o thou_o call_v extraordinary_a or_o as_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n allow_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a but_o afford_v they_o only_o some_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a or_o fallible_a guidance_n and_o direction_n for_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o thy_o principle_n that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o middle_a way_n some_o middling_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o some_o middle_a sort_n of_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o fallible_a nor_o infallible_a but_o between_o both_o partly_o fallible_a partly_o infallible_a some_o participie_n that_o iâ—_n neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o take_v part_n of_o both_o fallibility_n and_o infallibility_n and_o howbeit_o this_o be_v such_o a_o mess_n of_o mixture_n as_o may_v well_o make_v awise_o man_n and_o excuse_v he_o in_o it_o too_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o have_v hand_n plus_fw-fr cerebâ—i_fw-fr quam_fw-la cimex_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la that_o make_v it_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o thou_o may_v not_o as_o well_o make_v god_n to_o have_v two_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n two_o guidance_n viz._n one_o infallible_a one_o fallible_a or_o one_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o another_o neither_o fallible_a nor_o infallible_a as_o thou_o make_v god_n to_o have_v two_o word_n viz._n on_o that_o infallible_a live_a word_n which_o the_o fallible_a dead_a letter_n declare_v of_o the_o other_o that_o fallible_a dead_a letter_n which_o declare_v of_o that_o infallible_a live_a word_n for_o each_o of_o these_o thou_o make_v the_o word_n god_n yea_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n of_o our_o time_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o so_o exceed_o expert_a in_o cut_v and_o cobble_v divide_v and_o botch_a and_o piece_v and_o patch_v for_o thy_o own_o turn_n as_o when_o thou_o will_v to_o turn_v two_o into_o one_o and_o one_o into_o two_o but_o also_o so_o well_o verse_v and_o exact_o teach_v in_o the_o point_n of_o trinitize_v as_o to_o turn_v that_o one_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o into_o two_o and_o at_o last_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la into_o three_o for_o whether_o we_o examine_v what_o thou_o say_v of_o either_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o word_n itself_o this_o testimony_n thy_o book_n bear_v to_o they_o both_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o word_n thou_o say_v in_o one_o place_n true_o its_o live_n t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 19_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o say_v horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la more_o than_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o the_o world_n whatever_o i_o say_v of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o word_n be_v dead_a t._n 2._o c._n 5._o but_o false_o figure_v our_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o 4._o s._n 12.2_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n thou_o say_v in_o one_o place_n viz._n exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 4._o it_o be_v live_v and_o no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a est_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o forcit_v false_o figure_v chapter_n s._n 12._o thou_o thyself_o as_o no_o where_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v say_v thy_o own_o self_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v dead_a thus_o god_n one_o word_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o thou_o into_o two_o viz._n the_o letter_n and_o that_o word_n it_o witness_n of_o and_o then_o each_o of_o these_o be_v cut_v out_o into_o three_o for_o which_o ever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v that_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o thou_o take_v these_o conjunctive_o will_v have_v they_o one_o at_o least_o thy_o opinion_n as_o express_v in_o those_o place_n put_v together_o be_v tantamount_n to_o no_o less_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v 1._o a_o live_a word_n 2._o a_o dead_a word_n 3._o a_o word_n that_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o why_o say_v thou_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v bear_v act_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n now_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o age_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n but_o so_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o every_o generation_n to_o thy_o generation_n therefore_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o thou_o foe_fw-mi wondere_v at_o it_o that_o any_o shall_v now_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v though_o sapiens_fw-la miratur_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o wonder_v at_o or_o evil_n speak_v of_o but_o where_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o see_v such_o a_o man_n as_o can_v true_o say_v he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereas_o when_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o any_o age_n wherein_o god_n have_v saint_n and_o who_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o truth_n be_v ever_o any_o otherwise_o or_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v act_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v any_o otherwise_o or_o less_o than_o so_o that_o be_v move_v guide_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n to_o act_v speak_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o ought_v any_o now_o any_o more_o than_o former_o or_o do_v any_o now_o that_o be_v true_o saint_n act_n write_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o former_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n â—or_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o any_o savour_n or_o have_v any_o acceptance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v that_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v write_v speak_v think_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o all_o that_o cain_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o nature_n of_o he_o or_o while_o man_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v while_o their_o ear_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o abomination_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o all_o i._o oh_o prayer_n preach_n write_n who_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v live_v in_o be_v move_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o aught_o that_o he_o do_v act_v and_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n thought_n imagination_n wisdom_n worth_a a_o rush_n when_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o â—all_n the_o enmity_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o not_o any_o of_o it_o accept_v or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v israel_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o letter_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o circumcision_n not_o outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o letter_n but_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o all_o these_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o as_o far_o and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o every_o one_o have_v attain_v it_o walk_v by_o the_o
same_o rule_n thereof_o phil._n 3._o galat._n 6_o walk_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n walk_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o step_n which_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o tread_v out_o for_o they_o have_v they_o not_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v it_o not_o for_o his_o guide_n leader_n governor_n in_o all_o he_o do_v as_o well_o as_o his_o comforter_n be_v he_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o dwell_v in_o he_o infallible_o direct_v divine_o inspire_v he_o be_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n all_o save_o such_o as_o go_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o to_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n from_o god_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n do_v they_o not_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n minister_v every_o one_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n god_n give_v from_o the_o spirit_n not_o bare_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o though_o they_o may_v use_v the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v letter_n and_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o quote_v the_o letter_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v the_o outward_a write_n one_o of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v guide_v to_o utter_v the_o same_o word_n verbatim_o see_v isa._n 2._o mic._n 4._o and_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o letter_n than_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n yet_o be_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n &_o of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o in_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 1.10_o do_v they_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v they_o after_o the_o flesh_n come_v they_o not_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o i_o ust_o against_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n deliver_v they_o that_o follow_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o they_o be_v once_o captivate_v by_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o give_v they_o life_n do_v it_o not_o help_v their_o infirmity_n pray_v in_o they_o with_o sigh_n and_o greane_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v do_v it_o not_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o according_a to_o god_n be_v they_o not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o child_n that_o they_o be_v so_o do_v it_o not_o reveal_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o revelation_n make_v they_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v they_o of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o they_o know_v all_o the_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o letter_n be_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n which_o if_o they_o quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o let_v it_o not_o but_o let_v it_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o infallible_o of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o and_o which_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o do_v not_o err_v as_o the_o wicked_a world_n think_v they_o do_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n be_v they_o not_o lead_v by_o it_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n up_o into_o the_o life_n which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o but_o itself_o only_o give_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n be_v manifest_a into_o the_o fruit_n that_o itself_o bring_v forth_o do_v it_o not_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o ever_o christ_n speak_v do_v it_o not_o guide_v all_o such_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o only_o into_o truth_n and_o not_o into_o any_o falsehood_n delusion_n or_o deceit_n do_v it_o not_o take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o do_v god_n do_v all_o this_o first_o or_o last_o more_o or_o less_o for_o all_o his_o people_n and_o do_v none_o of_o all_o this_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v there_o no_o spiritual_a man_n now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o every_o spiritual_a man_n a_o prophet_n or_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n for_o though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prophet_n on_o such_o a_o score_n and_o in_o so_o high_a a_o rank_n as_o thou_o reckon_v on_o i.e._n such_o as_o have_v witness_v a_o send_v forth_o abroad_o on_o some_o service_n to_o other_o the_o service_n of_o some_o lie_v yet_o near_o home_n and_o in_o present_a reference_n only_o to_o themselves_o some_o like_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o jericho_n and_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2.2_o king_n 6._o be_v yet_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o lead_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o nonage_n go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o school_v not_o at_o athens_n nor_o yet_o at_o oxford_n nor_o cambridge_n where_o the_o school_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o wait_a in_o order_n to_o the_o ministry_n like_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o jericho_n but_o rather_o like_v that_o of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v tarry_v at_o jericho_n till_o your_o beard_n be_v grow_v which_o injunction_n many_o of_o our_o junior_a academical_a student_n do_v not_o keep_v neither_o for_o howbeit_o barbá_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la philosophâ—m_fw-la nec_fw-la cucullus_fw-la monachus_fw-la much_o less_o do_v either_o of_o these_o make_n ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la yet_o several_a of_o they_o if_o a_o good_a live_n can_v be_v have_v before_o do_v not_o abide_v so_o long_o as_o till_o they_o be_v master_n of_o either_o beard_n or_o hood_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v out_o with_o the_o shell_n on_o their_o head_n and_o to_o hasten_v into_o their_o humane_a work_n of_o prophecy_n before_o that_o time_n but_o at_o bethel_n i.e._n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o watch_v daily_o at_o the_o post_n of_o her_o house_n take_v council_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o only_o come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n learn_v of_o he_o in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v manifest_a concern_v themselves_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a purge_v their_o own_o person_n first_o from_o youthful_a and_o noisome_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o send_v they_o and_o say_v go_v as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o he_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a till_o of_o carnal_a babe_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o walk_v as_o other_o man_n have_v a_o remainder_n of_o strife_n and_o such_o division_n as_o be_v see_v in_o child_n they_o may_v proceed_v man_n indeed_o skilful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o commence_v master_n not_o of_o art_n but_o over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a or_o prophet_n which_o be_v intimate_v to_o be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o say_v some_o be_v yet_o but_o babe_n and_o in_o a_o measure_n carnal_a and_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o spiritual_a nor_o prophet_n 1_o corinth_n 3.1_o 2,3_o 1_o corinth_n 12.29_o 1_o cor._n 4.37_o yet_o all_o to_o covet_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o best_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n yet_o inferior_a in_o excellency_n to_o that_o way_n of_o love_n though_o then_o i_o say_v all_o be_v not_o prophet_n yet_o all_o spiritual_a one_o be_v prophet_n or_o more_o than_o prophet_n and_o
〈◊〉_d per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la aut_fw-la lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la enthusiasmum_fw-la afflatum_fw-la caelastem_fw-la colloquia_fw-la angelica_n ficta_fw-la vel_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex._n 3._o s._n 20_o 21._o 25_o 28_o 29._o 29._o heb._n 5.12_o with_o heb._n 6.1_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o effect_n same_o same_o si_fw-mi oujusque_fw-la lumen_fw-la privatum_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_n deo_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la prae_fw-la standi_fw-la tum_fw-la tot_fw-la regulas_fw-la habeâ—nus_fw-la quot_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la unicus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinus_fw-la gal._n 6.16_o eph._n 3.16_o isa._n 8.20_o sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la esse_fw-la abundèantea_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la ex._n 4._o s._n 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ingeneratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la dum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la hunc_fw-la ducimus_fw-la aedifitio_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vbi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la locis_fw-la paene_fw-la innumeris_fw-la praedicari_fw-la promulgari_fw-la multiplicari_fw-la recipi_fw-la enarratur_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la ista_fw-la veritas_fw-la seu_fw-la materia_fw-la script_n rarum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptura_fw-la formaâ—iter_fw-la considirata_fw-la tenditur_fw-la ex._n 1._o s._n 28._o in_o cord_n nostro_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quatenus_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la divinam_fw-la veritatemcontinet_fw-la atque_fw-la exhibet_fw-la non_fw-la respectu_fw-la literae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sed_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la contentae_fw-la contentae_fw-la si_fw-mi cujusque_fw-la lumen_fw-la privatum_fw-la sit_fw-la regulatum_fw-la tot_fw-la regulas_fw-la habemus_fw-la qust_fw-la homines_fw-la at_o unicus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinis_fw-la divinis_fw-la intermediae_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la revelandam_fw-la deus_fw-la utitur_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la longissime_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la antecellit_fw-la sed_fw-la fine_n salutares_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la unicum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o singular_a ex._n 2._o s._n 14._o 14._o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n colloquia_fw-la angelica_n ficta_fw-la vel_fw-la facta_fw-la facta_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o meet_v to_o reâ—or_n thy_o own_o taunt_n of_o the_o qu._n ex._n 3._o s._n 17._o upon_o thyself_o lia_fw-la inepic_n atque_fw-la ediose_fw-la in_o explicando_fw-la animi_fw-la uâ—i_fw-la sensis_fw-la garris_fw-la dubie_n &_o incertae_fw-la significationis_fw-la vocibit_n indis_fw-la ut_fw-la quaenum_fw-la sit_fw-la â—eusis_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectione_n scriptururum_fw-la sine_fw-la uliâ_fw-la revelatione_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la quis_fw-la declarabit_fw-la ut_fw-la multo_fw-la sacilius_fw-la sit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la profligare_fw-la quem_fw-la monrem_fw-la percipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v j.o._n p._n 42_o 43_o 45_o 46._o t._n d_o p._n 1_o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n pamph._n see_v j.o._n p._n 46._o ex._n 4._o s._n 21._o t.d._n p._n 1_o 2.3_o 4_o &_o 30._o of_o his_o 1._o pamp._n pamp._n nullius_fw-la luminis_fw-la interni_fw-la â—juscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la fit_a salutare_fw-la be_v usus_fw-la aut_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la duci_fw-la viae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o regulae_fw-la attendere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la feed_v &c_n &c_n &c_n see_v how_o j._n o._n even_o teach_v man_n so_o ill_o mind_v to_o criticise_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v they_o easy_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a p._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o it_o be_v quoth_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o criticise_v and_o mend_v the_o bible_n but_o try_v what_o the_o word_n or_o word_n he_o fix_v on_o will_v make_v by_o the_o commutation_n of_o letter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o say_v the_o scribe_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o letter_n or_o affinity_n of_o â—ound_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o be_v do_v and_o various_a lection_n arise_v and_o corruption_n come_v into_o his_o original_n in_o more_o than_o tittle_n and_o iota_n one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o which_o yet_o quoth_v he_o blind_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a bone_n of_o the_o letter_n t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 13._o as_o write_a shall_v never_o change_v or_o pass_v away_o away_o remember_v this_o yemy_n two_o antagonist_n j.o._n who_o say_v christus_fw-la sub_fw-la nulla_fw-la consideratione_n lumen_fw-la salutare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la indulsit_fw-la christ_n under_o no_o consideration_n have_v vouch_v save_v save_v light_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n ex._n 4.5.17_o how_o you_o limit_v god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o t.d._n who_o p_o 4._o of_o thy_o first_o pamph._n say_v salvation_n be_v by_o god_n offer_v to_o more_o than_o to_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o j.o._n ex._n 4._o s._n 20._o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v excuseless_a not_o to_o save_v save_v see_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n deacon_n though_o t.d._n tell_v a._n p._n before_o many_o people_n at_o sandwich_n that_o it_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_a do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n at_o a.p._n inform_v i_o i_o ex._n 3._o s._n 24._o deus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripture_n author_n etc._n etc._n perfeâ—tiâ—_n scripâ—â—r_fw-la aruminnâ—lla_fw-la aliâ_fw-la re_fw-la consiâ—â—eré_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la insufficientiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n faâ—siâ—imum_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—ripturam_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la haeremus_fw-la respectis_fw-la nostri_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la suum_fw-la sinem_fw-la obtinereaut_fw-fr obtinere_fw-la posse_fw-la â—on_n enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la ingeneratio_fw-la sidei_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eâ_fw-la dis-â—spiritum_a hunc_fw-la ducimus_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la sâ—niâ—est_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quando_fw-la adducimur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la cessabit_fw-la scripturaeusus_fw-la praesentistatui_fw-la accommodat_fw-la we_o quinâ—tiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la quatenùss_n in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o niâ—ebatur_fw-la abulibitur_fw-la abulibitur_fw-la for_o the_o letter_n still_o be_v to_o send_v from_o itself_o to_o the_o light_n so_o be_v moses_n letter_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o direct_v to_o another_o for_o the_o life_n moses_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n say_v a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n raise_v to_o you_o like_v to_o i_o of_o who_o i_o be_o but_o a_o shadow_n who_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o have_v it_o hand_v minister_v to_o you_o from_o i_o in_o outward_a graving_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o write_n with_o pen_n and_o ink_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatever_o he_o say_v whoever_o hearâ—_n not_o he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v i_o and_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o my_o outward_a write_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o he_o that_o true_o hear_v i_o will_v go_v to_o he_o for_o i_o write_v of_o he_o john_n 5._o john_n baptist_n send_v from_o himself_o to_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o true_a light_n he_o bare_a witness_n of_o that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n confess_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n must_v decrease_v before_o the_o increasing_n of_o the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o state_n they_o as_o the_o standard_n to_o call_v man_n thereto_o as_o the_o only_a canon_n but_o to_o keep_v man_n a_o way_n look_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n itself_o of_o which_o use_n our_o ministry_n and_o write_n now_o be_v that_o by_o the_o light_n they_o may_v come_v to_o life_n and_o not_o go_v from_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o either_o letter_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n as_o his_o sheep_n do_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n &_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v the_o letter_n write_v and_o that_o excellent_a voice_n send_v which_o say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v to_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o moses_n thou_o teach_v all_o every_o where_o to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v they_o must_v not_o circumcise_v child_n nor_o walk_v after_o those_o custom_n the_o letter_n require_v as_o a_o shadow_n for_o a_o time_n and_o indeed_o their_o epistle_n point_v all_o at_o that_o one_o faith_n truth_n way_n life_n passover_n baptism_n circumcision_n supper_n body_n lord_n spirit_z rule_n whereas_o if_o â—e_n steer_v
apprentice_n and_o prateis_n and_o player_n and_o ungodly_a scoffer_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o a_o may_v game_n of_o holy_a matter_n and_o will_v never_o band_v so_o bitter_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o meeting_n if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o god_n in_o both_o second_o in_o their_o meeting_n there_o may_v be_v some_o antic_a trick_n do_v by_o some_o that_o have_v run_v out_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o lose_v their_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o their_o watch_n to_o the_o light_n have_v degenerate_v into_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n by_o who_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o many_o more_o than_o t.d._n mention_n that_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o quaker_n to_o who_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n the_o while_n that_o blame_v the_o quaker_n for_o it_o who_o can_v prevent_v it_o as_o vice-chancellor_n and_o proctor_n may_v young_a scholar_n rudeness_n and_o magistrate_n the_o people_n brutishness_n in_o parish_n but_o will_v not_o and_o three_o in_o the_o silent_a meeting_n of_o the_o quaker_n there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o get_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o grow_v out_o into_o the_o power_n and_o here_o and_o there_o one_o that_o may_v be_v over-taken_a with_o a_o fault_n which_o if_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v with_o a_o witness_n by_o the_o wicked_a that_o watch_n for_o their_o halt_a and_o will_v make_v more_o of_o one_o malefactor_n that_o be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o quaker_n then_o of_o 40_o drunkard_n swearer_n curser_n scurrilous_a scoffer_n and_o scorner_n gamester_n couzener_n cheater_n liar_n laugher_n light-talker_n and_o lewd-liver_n in_o a_o parish_n and_o then_o many_o score_n of_o high-way-man_n thief_n felon_n murderer_n and_o heinous_a malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v and_o trussed-up_a every_o year_n that_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o make_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o quaker_n crime_n if_o they_o be_v 40_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v or_o rather_o single_a out_o the_o very_a excrement_n and_o dregs_n that_o depend_v that_o way_n to_o say_v something_o against_o yet_o hoc_fw-la astquid_fw-la nihite_a that_o something_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o open_a process_v prophannesse_n and_o iniquity_n that_o abound_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n yea_o of_o ordinary_a immodesty_n and_o of_o impudence_n itself_o among_o the_o parish_n people_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a custom_n and_o deal_v of_o expound_v of_o and_o preach_v from_o the_o scrirture_n by_o the_o ministerss_n of_o their_o own_o meaning_n upon_o it_o in_o which_o mere_a anthropo_fw-it theological_n labour_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o extraordinary_a high_a acceptance_n of_o which_o by_o the_o power_n and_o parliament_n and_o priest_n each_o from_o other_o be_v express_v and_o accost_v ordinary_o with_o the_o common_a compliment_n of_o great_a thanks_o for_o their_o great_a pain_n and_o as_o eminent_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a as_o thou_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v evident_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o preacher_n purse_n than_o the_o people_n person_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bereaving_n of_o poor_a man_n body_n of_o their_o right_n or_o the_o successelessnesse_n of_o thereof_o to_o their_o soul_n which_o from_o year_n to_o year_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o better_a for_o the_o blast_a ministry_n of_o these_o word-stealing_a money-monger_n and_o self-sending_a prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o run_v in_o his_o name_n and_o bless_v not_o but_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o profit_v people_n at_o all_o and_o as_o apparent_a it_o be_v they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o for_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n what_o fruit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o pope_n constitute_v and_o what_o success_n to_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o successive_a sermonist_n of_o several_a sort_n that_o simonical_o have_v get_v their_o gift_n at_o university_n and_o as_o free_o give_v they_o out_o as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o sell_v they_o for_o more_o money_n than_o they_o cost_v they_o there_o be_v see_v by_o the_o true_a seer_n who_o can_v see_v little_a lâ—sse_n ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o moral_a wickedness_n since_o the_o old_a homily_n be_v read_v by_o the_o non-preaching_a animatum_fw-la curate_n be_v succeed_v by_o the_o powerlesse_a preacher_n that_o be_v more_o reform_v from_o the_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o dismal_a season_n be_v there_o any_o parish_n any_o better_a manner_n then_o in_o age_n above_o do_v not_o every_o priest_n that_o have_v stand_v 10_o 20_o year_n in_o his_o parish_n leave_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o blind_a ignorant_a dissolute_a lascivious_a revel_v riotous_a luxurious_a as_o he_o find_v it_o whether_o he_o die_v among_o they_o or_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o a_o big_a booty_n a_o come_v together_o there_o be_v for_o custom_n sake_n in_o their_o best_a clothes_n as_o fine_o as_o they_o can_v afford_v to_o do_v when_o their_o suppose_v sabbath_n come_v about_o in_o its_o turn_n a_o sound_n come_v from_o a_o money-merchant_n mouth_n and_o enter_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o can_v get_v out_o at_o the_o other_o and_o while_o it_o stay_v it_o swim_v in_o the_o head_n but_o sink_v not_o down_o to_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o some_o psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n that_o live_v sin_n can_v praise_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n for_o that_o day_n till_o it_o come_v again_o till_o when_o hell_n break_v loose_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v serve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o week_n after_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o kettle_n to_o upbraid_v the_o pot_n with_o its_o black_a ugly_a hue_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o people_n to_o make_v narrative_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o that_o naughtiness_n that_o be_v find_v anong_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o those_o that_o be_v own_a as_o one_o in_o fellowship_n by_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o ministry_n second_o let_v both_o flock_n he_o view_v viz._n the_o young_a and_o old_a scholar_n at_o university_n to_o begin_v near_o home_o at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n behold_v those_o that_o sit_v under_o your_o grave_a divine_a doctorly_n exposition_n and_o at_o the_o ocean_n of_o book_n that_o be_v bind_v down_o beside_o what_o a_o number_n each_o have_v in_o his_o private_a muse_v place_n by_o your_o library_n bench_n and_o the_o quaker_n that_o sit_v in_o silence_n and_o wait_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n let_v both_o flock_n be_v try_v by_o their_o fruit_n and_o see_v which_o most_o resemble_v christ_n and_o whether_o the_o quaker_n carriage_n or_o the_o scholar_n since_o the_o quaker_n come_v among_o they_o have_v be_v most_o innocent_a vninjurious_a and_o harmless_a and_o which_o look_v most_o like_a the_o swine_n wolf_n bear_n tiger_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o most_o like_o the_o fold_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ._n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n the_o quaker_n that_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v retire_v from_o you_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o their_o teach_v and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o at_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o light_n in_o silence_n in_o all_o subjection_n not_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o you_o empty_a cask_n do_v in_o your_o busy_a brain_n about_o formal_a set_v time_n set_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n nor_o in_o tumble_a ore_n of_o tome_n bulkie_a book_n and_o contentious_a commentator_n or_o yourselves_o and_o your_o university_n scholar_n that_o make_v such_o a_o infinite_a ado_n in_o your_o invention_n about_o interpret_n thing_n sometime_o that_o will_v be_v ten_o fold_v plainner_n than_o they_o now_o be_v if_o natural_a schoolman_n have_v let_v they_o alone_o who_o when_o in_o aperto_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o way_n to_o life_n lie_v as_o plain_o lay_v down_o and_o declare_v by_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n as_o it_o do_v in_o that_o one_o tit._n 2.12_o 13_o so_o that_o there_o need_v be_v no_o such_o heap_n of_o book_n as_o there_o be_v more_o bulky_a than_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o open_v some_o one_o small_a book_n of_o it_o do_v draw_v cloud_n over_o the_o clear_a face_n of_o it_o by_o interpose_v and_o impose_v on_o people_n the_o thicket_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o darken_v the_o open_a counsel_n of_o it_o by_o your_o write_n without_o end_n
and_o by_o your_o word_n without_o knowledge_n i_o say_v which_o of_o these_o two_o the_o quaker_n or_o your_o scholar_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n most_o meet_a for_o god_n and_o like_o those_o of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o let_v they_o be_v the_o good_a tree_n and_o so_o know_v and_o own_a to_o be_v by_o their_o fivit_n and_o let_v they_o be_v the_o true_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o we_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a such_o be_v by_o himself_o account_v as_o his_o sheepfold_n and_o which_o abound_v most_o in_o those_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o speak_v of_o also_o viz._n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n wrath_n hatred_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a and_o which_o wallow_v most_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o mire_n let_v they_o be_v the_o hog_n and_o swine_n and_o not_o christ_n flock_n and_o fold_v but_o he_o hold_v hence_o forward_o for_o a_o hog-sty_n now_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o what_o fruit_n have_v come_v forth_o in_o and_o from_o our_o two_o nursery_n of_o religion_n of_o latter_a year_n and_o as_o well_o in_o and_o from_o oxford_n itself_o as_o cambridge_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o i._n oh_o vice-chancellourship_a there_o i._o o._n know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n and_o what_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o quaker_n both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o who_o have_v suffer_v innocent_o and_o as_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n patient_o under_o they_o and_o other_o i_o can_v quick_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o since_o its_o like_a i.o._n will_v hardly_o let_v i_o be_v judge_n in_o my_o own_o case_n lest_o i_o cleave_v too_o much_o to_o my_o own_o cause_n and_o company_n let_v such_o book_n as_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o scholar_n misdemeanour_n against_o the_o quaker_n in_o their_o own_o meeting_n who_o have_v be_v always_o bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o the_o other_o by_o that_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o abuse_n to_o the_o quaker_n and_o then_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v which_o generation_n of_o man_n the_o quaker_n or_o university_n scholar_n and_o their_o respective_a assembly_n do_v most_o exact_o resemble_v the_o deportment_n of_o swine_n in_o their_o hog-stye_n beside_o those_o sundry_a relation_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n whip_n and_o other_o persecution_n of_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v among_o they_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n at_o cambridge_n there_o be_v two_o at_o least_o viz._n one_o style_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o oxford_n professor_n and_o university-man_n put_v forth_o by_o r.h._n and_o one_o much_o more_o late_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o 8_o witness_n style_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o suffering_n inflict_v upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n viz._n the_o proctor_n and_o scholar_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o who_o reads_z may_v see_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v such_o as_o be_v mind_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o i_o and_o i.o._n a_o oxford_n man_n in_o this_o case_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o call_v their_o brother_n thief_n and_o their_o sister_n swine_n will_v assure_o from_o those_o arch-abominable_a and_o antick-action_n conclude_v from_o thence_o with_o i_o the_o actor_n and_o abettor_n look_v much_o more_o than_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n like_o fox_n and_o bear_n and_o wolf_n and_o dog_n and_o wild_a boar_n and_o swine_n however_o whether_o it_o shall_v stand_v with_o i.o._n or_o nay_o it_o matter_n not_o i_o shall_v from_o thence_o infer_v my_o conclusion_n that_o if_o innocency_n quietness_n patience_n under_o suffering_n temperance_n godliness_n reprove_v wickedness_n and_o become_a fool_n for_o christ_n expose_v themselves_o for_o truth_n '_o sake_n as_o sign_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n be_v the_o character_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v swine_n then_o that_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v become_v a_o hogsty_n but_o unless_o turn_v and_o tear_v and_o rent_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n when_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o they_o and_o devour_v and_o hurt_v to_o death_n and_o tie_v maid_n arm_v to_o arm_n together_o and_o tumble_v they_o into_o grave_n and_o dirt_v they_o and_o drag_v they_o into_o pool_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o head_n with_o their_o heel_n upward_o and_o pump_v &_o well-nigh_o stifle_v they_o mock_v ston_a scourge_v put_v poor_a innocent_a stranger_n that_o come_v in_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o they_o into_o cage_n and_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o hale_v the_o quaker_n out_o of_o their_o own_o quiet_a meeting_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o break_v the_o door_n to_o piece_n and_o window_n where_o quaker_n meet_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o key_n and_o knock_v tenter_n in_o the_o keyhole_n pull_v up_o part_n of_o the_o house_n squeeze_v they_o in_o their_o pass_n to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o door_n turn_v up_o the_o form_n and_o seat_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o like_o wild_a horse_n and_o colt_n ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o smoke_v their_o room_n with_o gunpowder_n &_o squib_n and_o stamp_v rude_o like_o tavern-hunter_n in_o their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o cry_v out_o give_v we_o beer_n and_o tobacco_n and_o wench_n and_o whore_n and_o bring_v in_o strong_a beer_n and_o drink_v to_o they_o and_o for_o refuse_v to_o pledge_v throw_v it_o on_o their_o clothes_n and_o band_n and_o pour_v it_o down_o their_o neck_n and_o sing_v bawdy_a song_n and_o curse_v and_o sweat_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v be_v count_v as_o favour_v more_o of_o bedlam_n and_o swine_n than_o saint_n if_o quaker_n shall_v ever_o have_v do_v so_o in_o their_o masse-house_n and_o obscene_a carriage_n towards_o woman_n puff_v and_o blow_v with_o tobacco-pipe_n in_o their_o mouth_n raise_v doctrine_n and_o use_v and_o point_n about_o cobbler_n and_o tinker_n and_o tobit_n and_o his_o dog_n offer_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n under_o woman_n apron_n ask_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o there_o and_o many_o more_o such_o filthy_a stink_a sordid_a action_n as_o hoot_v yell_v laugh_a any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o hear_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o truth_n draw_v some_o into_o college_n and_o there_o most_o unseemly_a and_o inhuman_o abuse_v they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o tolerate_v and_o connive_v at_o by_o officer_n that_o shall_v have_v punish_v it_o but_o also_o countenance_v too_o much_o in_o part_n by_o some_o of_o they_o i_o say_v unless_o these_o boarish_a brutish_a gesture_n cum_fw-la muliis_fw-la aliis_fw-la qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la praescribere_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n sheep_n then_o for_o all_o the_o uncessant_a pain_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o wellhead_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o all_o i._o oh_o say_n that_o if_o what_o we_o see_v and_o daily_o hear_v will_v sway_v we_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v the_o fruit_n of_o expounding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v best_a where_o they_o be_v most_o expound_v as_o they_o be_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la in_o the_o university_n as_o fair_a and_o far_o from_o it_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o themselves_o they_o look_v more_o like_a hog-stye_n to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n and_o the_o child_n of_o these_o mother_n more_o like_a herd_n of_o swine_n than_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o bustle_a and_o such_o a_o business_n about_o man_n book_n in_o order_n to_o it_o nor_o such_o clamorous_a noise_n about_o open_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v among_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a even_o of_o wisdom_n itself_o christ_n jesus_n be_v hear_v in_o quiet_a by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a more_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v among_o fool_n and_o as_o for_o what_o fruit_n of_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n be_v abound_v in_o most_o academy_n town_n city_n and_o place_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n more_o or_o better_a than_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o turk_n and_o heathen_n unless_o cozen_v cheat_a lie_v drunkenness_n and_o some_o such_o like_a as_o abound_v more_o among_o christian_n then_o turk_n that_o never_o talk_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v